before thee departe I pray thee froÌ me if thou wilt take the left hand theÌ I wil go to the right or if thou go to the right hand then I wil take the left 10 So when Lot lifted vp his eies he sawe that all the plaine of Iordén was watered euerie where for before the Lord destroyed Sodôm and Gomorâh it was as the garden of the Lord like the land of Egypt as thou goest vnto Zôar 11 Then Lot chose vnto him all the plaine of Iordén and toke his iourney from the East and they departed the one from the other 12 Abrám dwelled in the land of ãâã and Lot abode in the cities of the plaine pitched his ten teuen to Sodôm 13 Now the men of Sodôm were wicked and exceading sinners against the Lord. 14 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Abrám after that Lot was departed from him Lift vp thi ne eies now and loke from the place where thou art Northward and Southward and Eastward and Westward 15 For all * the land which thou seest wil I giue vnto thee and to thy sede for euer 16 And I wil make thy sede as the dust of the earth so that if a man can nomber the dust of the earth then shal thy sede be nombred 17 Arise walke throught the laÌd in the lenght thereof and bredth thereof for I wil giue it vnto thee 18 Then Abrám remoued his tent and came and dwelled in the plaine of Mamré ãâã is in Hebrôn and buylded there an altar vnto the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 12 In the ouer throwe of Sodóm Lot is taken prisoner 16. Abrám deliuereth him 18 Melchi-zédek commeth to mere him ãâã Abram wolde not be enriched by the King of Sodóm 1 ANd in the daies of Amraphél King of Shinar Arióch King of Ellasar Ched orlaômer King of Elám and Tidál King of the nacions 2 These men made warre with Berá King of Sodom and with Birshá King of Gomoráh Shináb King of Admáh Shemebér King of Zeboilm and the King of Belá which is Zôar 3 All these ioyned together in the vale of Siddîm which is the salte Sea 4 Twelue yeres were they subiect to Chedor laômer but in the thirtenthe yere they rebelled 5 And in the fourtenth yere came Chedorlaômer and the Kings that were with him and smote the Rephaims in Ashterôth karnaîm and the Zuzims in Ham and the Emims in Shauéh Kiriatháim 6 And the Horites in their mount Seir vnto the plaine of ParaÌ which is by the wildernes 7 And thei returned and came to En-mishpát which is Kadésh and smote all the countrie of the Amalekites aÌd also the Amorites that dwelled in Hazezon-tamár 8 Then went out the King of Sodóm and the King of Gomoráh and the King of Admáh and the King of ãâã and the King of Bê la which is Zôar and thei ioyned battel with them in the vale of Siddim 9 To wit with Chedor-laômer King of Elám and Tidál King of nacions and ãâã King of Shinâr and Ariôh King of Ellasár foure Kings against fiue 10 Now the vale of Siddim was ful of slyme pittes and the Kings of Sodôm and Gomoráh fled and fel there and the residue fled to the mountaine 11 Then thei toke all the substance of Sodôm and Gomoráh and all their vitailes and went their waie 12 Thei toke Lot also Abrams brothers sonne and his substance for he dwelt at Sodôm and departed 13 ¶ Then came one that had escaped tolde Abrám the Ebrewe which dwelt in the plaine of Mamré the Amorite brother of Eshcôl and brother of Anér which were confederat with Abrám 14 When Abrám heard that his brother was taken he broght forthe of them that were borne and broght vp in his house thre hundreth eightene pursued the vnto Dan. 15 TheÌ he and his seruantes diuided themselues against theÌ by night and smote them and pursued them vnto Hobáh which is on the left side of Damascus 16 And he recouered all the substaÌce and also broght againe his brother Lot his goods and the women also and the people 17 ¶ After that he returned from the slaughter of Chedor-laômer and of the Kings that we re with him came the King of Sodom for the to mete him in the valley of Shauéh which is the * Kings dale 18 And * Melchi-zedek King of Shalém broght forthe bread and wine and he was a Priest of the moste high God 19 Therfore he blessed him saying Blessed art thou Abrám of God moste high posses sor of heauen and ãâã 20 And blessed be the moste high God which hathe deliuered thine ennemies into thine hand * And Abrám gaue him tithe of all 21 Then the King of Sodóm said to Abrám Gi ue me the personnes and take the goods to thy selfe 22 And Abrám said to the King of Sodôm I haue lift vp mine hand vnto the Lord the moste high God possessor of heauen and earth 23 That I wil not take of all that is thine so muche as a threde or shoulachet lest thou shuldest saie I haue made Abrámriche 24 Saue onely that which the yong men haue eaten and the partes of the men which went with me Anêr Eshcôl and Mamré let them take their partes CHAP. XV. 1 The Lord is Abrahams defence and rewarde 6 He is iustified by faith 13 The seruitude and deliuerance out of Egypt is declared 18 The land of Canáan is promised the ãâã time 1 AFter these things the worde of the Lord came vnto AbraÌ in a * visioÌ saying Feare not Abrám I am thy buckler and thine exceading * great rewarde 2 And Abrám said O Lord God what wilt thou giue me seing I go childeles and the stuarde of mine house is this Eliézer of Damascus 3 Againe Abrám said Beholde to me thou hast giuen no sede wherfore lo a seruant of mine house shal be mine heire 4 Then beholde the worde of the Lord came vnto him saying He shal not be thine heire but one that shal come out of thine owne bowelles he shal be thine heire 5 Moreouer he broght him forthe and said * Loke vp now vnto heauen and tell the starres if thou be able to nombre them and he said vnto him So shall thy sede be 6 And Abrám * beleued the Lord and he counted that to him for righteousnes 7 Againe he said vnto him I am the Lord that broght thee out of * Vr of the Caldees to giue thee this land to inherit it 8 And he said O Lord God whereby shall I knowe that I shal inherit it 9 Then he said vnto him Take me an heyfer of thre yeres olde and a she goate of thre yeres olde and a ramme of thre yeres olde a ãâã doue also and a pigion 10 So he toke al these
shal pronounce with an othe and it be hid froÌ him after knoweth that he hathe offeÌded in one of these points 5 WheÌ he hathe sinned in anie of these things then he shal confesse that he hathe sinned therein 6 Therefore shal he bring his trespasse offring vnto the Lord for his sinne which he hathe committed euen a female from the flocke be it a laÌbe or a she goat for a sinne offring and the Priest shal make an atonement for him concerning his sinne 7 But if he be not able to bring a shepe he shal bring for his trespasse which he hathe committed two turtle doues or two yong pigeoÌs vnto the Lord one for a sinne offring and the other for a burnt offring 8 So he shal bring them vnto the Priest who shal offer the sinne offring first and * wring the necke of it a sundre but not plucke it cleane of 9 After he shal sprinkle of the blood of the sinne offring vpon the side of the altar and the rest of the blood shal be shed at the fote of the altar for it is a sinne offring 10 Also he shal offer the seconde for a burnt offring as the maner is so shal the Priest make an atonement for him for his sinne which he hathe committed and it shal be forgiuen him 11 ¶ But if he * be not able to bring two turtle doues or two yong pigeons then he that ha the sinned shal bring for his offring the teÌth parte of an Epháh of fine floure for a sinne offring he shal put none oyle thereto nether put anie incense thereon for it is a sinne ne offring 12 Then shal he bring it to the Priest and the Priest shal take his handeful of it for the * remembrance thereof and burne it vpon the altar * with the offrings of the Lord made by fire for it is a sinne offring 13 So the Priest shal make an atonement for him as touching his sinne that he hathe coÌmitted in one of these points and it shal be forgiuen him and the remnant shal be the Priests as the meat offring 14 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 15 If anie persone transgresse sinne through ignorance by taking awaie things consecrated vnto the Lord he shal then bring for his trespasse offring vnto the Lord a raÌ without blemish out of the flocke worthe two shekels of siluer by thy estimation after the shekel of the Sanctuarie for a trespasse offring 16 So he shal restore that wherein he hathe offended in taking awaie of the holy thing and shal put the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto the Priest so the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him with the ram of the tres passe offring and it shal be forgiuen him 17 ¶ Also if anie sinne and * do against anie of the commandements of the Lord which ought not to be done and knowe not and sinne and beare his iniquitie 18 Then shal he bring a ram without blemish out of the flocke in thy estimation worth * two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest and the Priest shal make an atonemeÌt for him coÌcerning his ignorance wherein he erred and was not ware so it shal be forgiuen him 19 This is the trespasse offring for the trespasse committed against the Lord CHAP. VI. 6 The offring for sinnes which are done willingly 9 The lawe of the burnt offrings 13 The fire must abide euermore vpon the altar 14 The lawe of the meat offring 20. The offrings of Aarón and his sonnes 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 If anie sinne coÌmit a trespasse against the Lord denie vnto his neighbour that which was takeÌ him to kepe or that which was put to him of trust or doeth by robberie or by violeÌce oppresse his neighbour 3 Or hathe found that which was lost and denieth it and sweareth falsely * for anie of these things that a man doeth wherein he sinneth 4 When I say he thus sinneth and trespasseth he shal then restore the robbery that he rob bed or the thing taken by violence which he toke by force or the thing which was deliuered him to kepe or the lost thing which he founde 5 Or for whatsoeuer he hathe sworne falsely he shal bothe restore it in the whole * summe and shal adde the fift parte more thereto and giue it vnto him to whome it perteineth the same day that he offreth for his trespasse 6 Also he shal bring for his trespasse vnto the Lord a ram without blemish out of the * flocke in thy estimatioÌ worthe two shekels for a trespasse offring vnto the Priest 7 And the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord and it shal be forgiuen him whatsoeuer thing he hathe done and trespassed therein 8 ¶ Then the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 9 Commande Aarón and his sonnes saying This is the lawe of the burnt offring it is the burnt offring because it burneth vpon the altar all the night vnto the morning and the fire burneth on the altar 10 And the Priest shal put on his linnen garment and shal put on his linnen breches vpon his flesh and take away the ashes when the fire hathe consumed the burnt offring vpon the altar and he shal put them beside the altar 11 After he shal put of his garments and put on other raiment and cary the ashes forthe without the hoste vnto a cleane place 12 But the fire vpoÌ the altar shal burne thereoÌ and neuer be put out wherefore the Priest shal burne wood on it euerie morning lay the burnt offring in ordre vpon it he shal burne thereon the fat of the peace offrings 13 The fire shal euer burne vpon the altar and neuer go out 14 ¶ * Also this is the lawe of the meat offring which Aarons sonnes shal offer in the presence of the Lord before the altar 15 He shal euen take thence his handful of fine floure of the meat offring and of the oyle and all the incens which is vpon the meat offring and shalt burne it vpon the altar for a swete sauour as a * memorial therefore vnto the Lord 16 But the rest thereof shal AaroÌn and his sonnes eat it shal be eaten without leauen in the holy place in the courte of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion they shal eat it 17 It shal not be baken with leauen I haue gi uen it for their porcion of mine offrings ma de by fire for it is as the sinne offring and as the trespasse offring 18 All the males among the children of AaroÌn shal eat of it It shal be a statute for euer in your generacions concerning the offrings of the Lord made by fire * whatsoeuer tou cheth them shal be holy 19 ¶ Againe the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying
his ãâã browes euen all his heere shal he shawe and shal wash his clothes and shal wash his flesh in water so he shal be cleane 10 Then in the eight day he shal take two he lambes without blemish and an ewe lambe of an yere olde without blemish and thre tenth deales of fine floure for a meat offring mingled with oyle and a pinte of oyle 11 And the Priest that maketh him cleane shal bring the man which is to be made cleane aÌd those things before the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 12 Then the Priest shal take one lambe and offer him for a trespasse offring and the pinte of oyle and * shake them to and fro before the Lord. 13 And he shal kil the lambe in the place where the sinne offring and the burnt offring are slaine euen in the holy place for as the * offring is the Priests so is the trespasse offring for it is moste holy 14 So the Priest shal take of the blood of the trespasse offring and put it vpon the lap of the right eare of him that shal be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote 15 The Priest shal also take of the pinte of oyle and powre it into the palme of his left hand 16 And the Priest shal dip his right finger in the oyle that is in his left hand and sprinkle of the oyle with his finger seueÌ times before the Lord. 17 And of the rest of the oyle that is in his haÌd shal the Priest put vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote where the blood of the tres pas offring was put 18 But the remnant of the oyle that is in the Priestes hand he shal powre vpon the head of him that is to be clensed so the Priest shal make an atonement for him before the Lord. 19 And the Priest shal offer the sin offring and make an at onement for him that is to be clen sed of his vnclennes then after shall he kil the burnt offring 20 So the Priestshal offer the burnt offring and the meat offring vpó the altar and the Priest shal make an atonement for him so he shal be cleane 21 ¶ But if he be poore and notable then he shal bring one lambe for a trespas offring to be shaken ãâã his reconciliation ag tenth deale of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat offring with a pinte of oyle 22 Also two turtle doues or two yong pigeons as he is able whereof the one shal be a sin offring and the other a burnt offring 23 And he shal bring them the eight day for his clensing vnto the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before the Lord. 24 Then the Priest shal take the lambe of the trespas offring and the pinte of ãâã and the Priest shal shake them to and fro before the Lord. 25 And he shal kil the lambe of the trespas offring and the Priest shal take of the blood of the trespas offring and put it vpon the lap of his right eare that is to be clensed and vpon the thumbe of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote 26 Also the Priest shal powre of the oyle into the palme of his owne left hand 27 So the Priest shal with his right finger sprin kle of the oyle that is in his left hand seuen times before the Lord. 28 Then the Priest shal put of the oyle that is in his hand vpon the lap of the right eare of him that is to be clensed and vpon the thum be of his right hand and vpon the great toe of his right fote vpoÌ the place of the blood of the trespas offring 29 But the rest of the oyle that is in the Priests hand he shal put vpon the head of him that is to be clensed to make an atonement for him before the Lord. 30 Also he shal present one of the turtle doues or of the yong pigeons as he is able 31 Suche I say as he is able the one for a sin offring and the other for a burnt offring with the meat offring so the Priest shal make an atonement for him that is to be clensed before the Lord. 32 This is the lawe of hym whiche hathe the plague of leprosie who is not able in hys clensing to offre the whole 33 ¶ The Lorde also spake vnto Mosés and to Aarôn saying 34 When ye be come vnto the land of Canáan which I giue you in possession if I send the plague of leprosie in an house of the land of your possession 35 Then he that oweth the house shall come land tel the Priest saying Me thinke there is like a plague of leprosie in the house 36 Then the Priest shall commande them to empty the house before the Priest go into it to se the plague that all that is in the house be not made vncleane then shal the Priest go in to se the house 37 And he shall marke the plague and if the plague be in the walles of the house that there be depe spots grenish orreddishe which seme to belower then the wall 38 Then the Priest shall go out of the house to the dore of the house and shal cause to shut vp the house seuen daies 39 So the Priest shall come againe the seuenth day and if he se that the plague be increased in the walles of the house 40 Then the Priest shall commande them to take away the ãâã wherein the plague is and they shall cast them into a foule place without the citie 41 Also he shall cause to scrape the house within round about powre the dust that they haue pared of without the citie in an vncleane place 42 And they shal take other stones put theÌ in the places of those stones and shall take other mortar to plaister the house with 43 But if the plague come againe and breake out in the house after that he hathe taken away the stones and after that he hath scraped and plaistred the house 44 Then the Priest shall come and see and if the plague growe in the house it is a freating leprosie in the house it is therefore vncleane 45 And he shall breake downe the house with the stones of it and the timber there of and all the mortar of the house and he shall carie them out of the citie vnto an vncleane place 46 More ouer he that goeth into the house all the while that it is shut vp he shal be vncleane vntil the euen 47 He also that slepeth in the house shal wash his clothes he likewise that eateth in the house shal wash his clothes 48 But if the Priest
Na zarite to separate him selfe vnto the Lorde 3 He shal absteine from wine stroÌg drinke and shall drinke no sowre wine nor sowre drinke nor shal drink anie licour of grapes nether shal eat fresh grappes nor dried 4 As long as his ãâã endureth shall he eat nothing that is made of the wine of the vine nether the kernels nor the huske 5 While he is separate by his vowe the * rasure shall not come vpoÌ his head vntill the dayes be out in the which he separateth him self vnto the Lord he shal be holie shallet the lockes of the heere of his head growe 6 Duryng the time that he separateth hym selfe vnto the Lorde he shall come at no dead body 7 He shal not make him selfe vncleane at the death of his father or mother brother or sister for the consecracion of his God is vpon his head 8 All the dayes of his separacion he shal be holy to the Lord. 9 And if anie dye sodenly by hym or he beware then the head of his consecracion shal be defiled and he shal shaue his head in the day of his clensing in the seuenth day he shal shaue it 10 And in the eight day he shall bryng two turtles or two yong pigeons to the Priest at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 11 Then the Priest shall prepare the one for a sin offring and the othe for a burnt offring and shal make an atonemeÌt for him because he sinned by the dead so shal he halowe his head the same day 12 And he shall consecrate vnto the Lord the daies of his separacion shal bring alambe of a yere olde for a trespas offring the first dayes shal be voyde for his consecracion was defiled 13 ¶ This theÌ is the lawe of the Nazarite WheÌ the time of his consecracion is out he shall come to the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 14 And he shal bring his offring vnto the Lord an he lambe of a yere olde without blemish for a burnt offring and a she lambe of a yere olde with out blemish for a sin offring and a ram without blemish for peace offrings 15 And a basket of vnleauened bread of * cakes of fine floure mingled with oyle and wafers of vnleauened bread anointed with oyle with their meat offring their drinke offrings 16 The which the Priest shall bring before the Lord and make his sin offring and his burnt offring 17 He shal prepare also the ram for a peace offring vnto the Lord with the basket of vnleauened bread and the Priest shal make his meat offring and his drinke offring 18 And * the Nazarite shall shaue the head of his consecracion at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and shal take the heere of the head of his consecracion and put in the fire whiche is vnder the peace offring 19 Then the Priest shal take the sodeÌ shulder of the ram and an vnleauened cake out of the basket and a wafer vnleauened and put them vpon the hands of the Nazarite after he hath shauen his consecracion 20 And the Priest shall * shake them to and fro before the Lord this is an holy thyng for the Priest besides the shaken breast besides the haue shulder so afterward the Naza rite may drinke wine 21 This is the lawe of Nazarite which he hath vowed and of his offryng vnto the Lorde for his consecracion besides that that he is able to bring according to the vowe which he vowed so shal he do after the lawe of his consecracion 22 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 23 Speake vnto AaroÌn and to his sonnes saying Thus shal ye blesse the childreÌ of ãâã and say vnto them 24 The Lord blesse thee an kepe thee 25 The Lord make his face shine vpon thee and be merciful vnto thee 26 The Lord lift vp his countenance vpoÌ thee and giue thee peace 27 So they shal put my Name vpon the children of Israél and I wil blesse them CHAP. VII 2 The heades of princes of Israél offre at the setting vp of the Tabernacle 10 And at the ãâã of the altar 89 God speaketh to Mosés from the Merciseat 1 NOw wheÌ Mosés had finished the setting vp of the Tabernaele and * anointed it and sanctified it and all the instrumentes thereof and the altar with al the instrumeÌts thereof and had anointed them and sanctified them 2 Then the princes of Israél heades ouer the houses of their fathers they were the princes of the tribes who were ouer them that were nombred offred 3 And broght their offring before the Lorde six couered charets and twelue oxen one charet for two princes and for euerie one an oxe and they offred them before the Tabernacle 4 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 5 Take these of them that they may be to do the seruice of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and thou shalt giue them vn to the Leuites to euerie man accordyng vnto his office 6 So Mosés toke the charets and the oxen gaue them vnto the Leuites 7 Two charets and foure oxen he gaue to the sonnes of Gershón accordyng vnto their office 8 And foure charets and eight oxen he gaue to the ãâã of ãâã according vnto their office vnder the hand of Ithamár the sonne of Aarón the Priest 9 But to the sonnes of Koháth he gaue none because the charge of the Sanctuarie belonged to them which they did beare vpoÌ their shulders 10 ¶ The princes also offred in the dedicacion for the altar in the day that it was anoin ted then the princes offred their offryng be fore the altar 11 And the Lord said vnto Mosés One prince one day and another prince another day shall offer their offryng for the dedicacion of the altar 12 ¶ So then on the first day did ãâã the sonne of Amminadáb of the tribe of Iudáh offer his offring 13 And his offring was a siluer charger of an hundreth thirty shekels weigh a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekel of the Sanctuarie bothe ful of fine floure mingled with oyle for a * meat offring 14 An incens cup of golde of ten shekels ful of incens 15 A yong bullocke a ram a lambe of a yere olde for a burnt offring 16 An he goat for a sin offring 17 And for peace offrings two bullockes fiue rams fiue he goates aÌd fiue lambes of a yere olde this was the offring of Nahshôn the sonne of Amminadáb 18 ¶ The second day Nethaneél the sonne of Zuár priÌce of the tribe of Issachár did offer 19 Who offred for his offring a siluer charger of an hundreth and thirty shekels weight a siluer boule of seuenty shekels after the shekell of the Sanctuarie bothe full of fine floure mingled with oyle for a meat
vp at once aÌd possesse ãâã for vndoutedly we shal ouercome it 32 But the men that went vp with hym sayd We be not able to go vp against the people for they are stronger then we 33 So they broght vp an euyll reporte of the land which they had searched for the childreÌ of Israél saying The laÌde which we haue gone through to searche it out is a land that eateth vp the inhabitantes thereof for all the people that we sawe in it are men of great stature 34 For there were sawe gyantes the sonnes of Anák whiche come of the gyantes so that we semed in our sight lyke greshoppers and so we were in their sight CHAP. XIIII 2 The people murmure against Moses 10 They wolde haue stoned Caléb and Ioshua 13 Moses pacifieth God by his prayer 45 The people that wolde entre into the land contrarie to Gods wil are slaine 1 THen all the Congregacion lifted vp their voyce and cryed and the people wept that nyght 2 And all the children of Israél murmured against Mosés and Aaron and the whole assemblie sayd vnto them Wolde God we had dyed in the land of Egypte or in this wildernes wolde God we were dead 3 Wherefore nowe hathe the Lord broght vs into this lande to fall vpon the sworde our wiues and our children shal be a pray were it not better for vs to returne into Egypt 4 And they said one to another Let vs make a captaine and returne into Egypt 5 Then Mosés and AaroÌn fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israél 6 * And Ioshua the sonne of Nun and CaleÌb the sonne of Iephunnéh two of them that searched the land rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto all the assemblie of the children of Israél saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good land 8 If the Lord loue vs he will bring vs into this land and giue it vs which is a land that floweth with milke and honie 9 But rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde nether feare ye the people of the lande for they are but breade for vs theyr shielde is departed from them and the Lord is with vs feare them not 10 And all the multitude said Stone theÌ with stones but the glorie of the Lorde appeared in the Tabernacle of the Congregacion before all the children of Israél 11 And the Lorde said vnto Mosés How long will this people prouoke me and how long will it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I wil smite them with the pestileÌce destroye them and will make thee a greater nacion and mightier then they 13 But Mosés said vnto the Lorde * When the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broghtest thys people by thy power frome among them 14 Then they shall saye to the inhabitantes of this land for they haue heard that thou Lord art among this people and that thou LORD art sene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them and that thou* goest before them by day time in a piller of a cloude and in a piller of fire by night 15 That thou wilte kyll thys people as one man so the heathen whiche haue heard the fame of thee shall thus say 16 Because the Lorde was not * able to bryng this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore hathe he slayne them in the wildernes 17 And now I beseche thee let the power of my Lorde be great accordyng as thou haste spoken saying 18 The LORDE is * slowe to angre and of greate mercye and * forgyuyng iniquitie and sinne but not makyng the wicked innocent and * visiting the wickednes of the fathers vpon the children in the thirde and fourth generacion 19 Be merciful I beseche thee vnto the iniquitie of people according to thy great mercy and as thou hast forgiuen this people frome Egypt euen vntill nowe 20 And the Lord said I haue forgiuen it according to thy request 21 Notwithstandynge as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glorie of the Lord. 22 For al those men whiche haue sene my glorie and my miracles which I did in Egypt aÌd in the wildernes and haue tempted me this ten times and haue not obeyed my voyce 23 Certeinely they shal not se the land whereof I sware vnto their fathers nether shall anie that prouoke me se it 24 But my seruant * Caléb because he had an other spirit aÌd hathe folowed me stil euen hym will I bryng into the land whether he went and his sede shall inherit it 25 Nowe the Amalekites and the Canaanites remaine in the valley wherfore turne back tomorowe and get you into the wildernes by the way of the red Sea 26 ¶ After the Lord spake vnto Mosés and to AaroÌn saying 27 * How long shall I suffre this wicked multitude to murmure agaynst me I haue heard the murmurynges of the children of Israél which they murmure against me 28 Tel them As * I liue sayeth the Lord I will surely do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in mine eares 29 Your carkeises shall fall in thys wyldernes and all you that were * counted through all your nombers frome twentie yere olde and aboue which haue murmured against me 30 Ye shal not doutles come into the land for the whiche I * lifted vp mine hand to make you dwell therein saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh and Ioshua the sonne of Nun. 31 But your children which ye said shulde be a praye them wyll I bryng in and they shall knowe the land whiche ye haue refused 32 But euen your carkeises shall fall in thys wildernes 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernes fourtie yeres and shal beare your whoredomes vntill your carkeises be wasted in the wildernes 34 After the nomber of the dayes in the whiche ye searched out the land euen fourtie dayes * euerie daye for a yere shall ye beare your iniquitie for * fourtie yeres and ye shal fele my breache of promise 35 I the Lord haue sayd Certeinely I wyll do so to all this wicked companie that are gathered together against me for in this wildernes they shal be consumed and there they shal dye 36 And the men whyche Mosés had sent to searche the lande which when they came againe made all the people to murmure agaynste hym and broght vp a slander vpon the land 37 Euen those men that did bring vp that vyle slander vpon the land * shal dye by a plague before the Lord. 38 But Ioshua the sonne of Nun and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh of those meÌ that went to searche the land shal liue 39 ¶ Then Mosés tolde these sayings vnto all the children of Israél aÌd the people sorowed greatly
Beth-shémesh offred burnt offring and sacrificed sacrifices that same day vnto the Lord. 16 And when the fiue princes of the Philistims had sene it they returned to Ekrón the same day 17 ¶ So these are the golden emerods whiche the Philistims gaue for a sinne offring to the Lorde for Ashdód one for Gazá one for Askelón one for Gath one and for Ekrón one 18 And golden mice according to the nomber of all the cities of the Philistims beloÌging to the fiue princes bothe of walled townes and of townes vnwalled vnto the greate stone of Abél whereó thei set the Arke of the Lord which stone remaineth vnto this day in the field of Ioshua the Beth-shemite 19 And he smote of the men of Beth-shémesh because they had loked in the Arke of the Lord he slewe euen among the people fiftie thousand men and thre score and ten men the people lameÌted because the Lord had slaine the people with so great a slaughter 20 Wherefore the men of Beth-shémesh said who is able to stand before this holy Lorde God and to whome shall he go from vs 21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kyriath-iearim saying The Philistims haue broght againe the Arke of the LORD come ye downe and take it vp to you CHAP. VII 1 The Arke is broght to Kiriath-iearim 3 Samuél exhorteth the people to forsake their sinnes and ãâã to the Lord. 10 The Philistims fight against Israél and are ouercome 16 Samuél iudgeth Israél 1 THen the men of Kiriath-iarim came toke vp the Arke of the Lord broght it into the house of Abinadáb in the hil and they sanctified Eleazár his sonne to kepe the Arke of the Lord. 2 For while the Arke abode in Kiriath-iearim the time was long for it was twentie yeres and all the house of Israél lamented after the Lord. 3 ¶ TheÌ Samuél spake vnto al the house of Israél saying If ye become againe vnto the Lord with your hearte * put away the straÌge gods from among you and * Ashtaróth and direct your hearts vnto the Lord and serue him * onely and he shall deliuer you out of the hand of the Philistims 4 Then the children of Israéll did put away * Baalim and Ashtarôth and serued the Lorde onely 5 And Samuél said Gather all Israél to Mizpéh and I wil pray for you vnto the Lorde 6 And they gathered together to Mizpéh drewe water and powred it out before the Lord and fasted the same day and said there We haue sinned against the Lorde And Samuél iudged the chyldren of Israéll in MizpeÌh 7 When the Philistims heard that the children of Israéll were gathered together to Mizpéh the princes of the Philistims went vp against Israél and when the children of Israél heard that they were afraied of the Philistims 8 And the children of Israél said to Samuéll Cease not to crye vnto the Lorde our God for vs that he may saue vs out of the hand of the Philistims 9 Then Samuél toke a sucking lambe and offred it all together for a burnt offring vnto the Lord Samuél cryed vnto the Lord for Israél and the Lord heard him 10 And as Samuél offred the burnt offring the Philistims came to fight against Israél but the Lord thundred with a great thuÌdre that day vpon the Philistims and scatred them so they were slaine before Israél 11 And the men of Israél went from Mizpéh and pursued the Philistims and smote them vntil they came vnder Beth-car 12 Then Samuél toke a stone and pitched it betwene Mizpéh and Shen and called the name thereof Ebénézer he said Hitherto hathe the Lord holpen vs. 13 ¶ So the Philistims were broght vnder and they came no more agayne into the coastes of Israéll and the hande of the LORDE was agaynste the Philistims all the dayes of Samuél 14 Also the cities which the Philistims had taken from Israél were restored to Israél froÌ Ebrón euen to Gath and Israél deliuered the coastes of the same out of the hands of the Philistims and there was peace betwene Israél and the Amorites 15 And Samuél iudged Israél all the dayes of his life 16 And went about yere by yere to Beth-él Gilgál and Mizpéh and iudged Israél in all those places 17 Afterward he returned to Ramáh for there was his house there he iudged Israél also he buylt an altar there vnto the Lord. CHAP. VIII 1 Samuél maketh his soÌnes iudges ouer Israél who follow not his steppes 5 The Israelites aske a King ãâã Samuél declareth in what state they shuld be vnder the King 19 NotwithstaÌding they aske one stil and the Lord willeth Samuél to grant vnto them 1 WHen Samuéll was no we become olde he made hys sonnes iudges ouer Israél 2 And the name of his eldest sonne was Ioél and the name of the seconde Abia'h euen iudges in Beer-shéba 3 And his sonnes walked not in his waies but turned aside after lucre and * toke rewardes and peruerted the iudgement 4 ¶ Wherefore all the Elders of Israèl gathered them together and came to Samuél vnto Ramáh 5 And sayd vnto hym Beholde thou art olde and thy sonnes walke not in thy wayes * make vs nowe a King to iudge vs like all nacions 6 But the thing displeased Samuél wheÌ they said Giue vs a King to iudge vs and Samuéll prayed vnto the Lord. 7 And the Lorde said vnto Samuél Heare the voice of the people in all that they shall say vnto thee for they haue not cast thee away but they haue cast me away that I shuld not reigne ouer them 8 As they haue euer done since I broght them out of Egypt euen vnto this day and haue forsaken me and serued other gods euen so do they vnto thee 9 Now therefore hearken vnto their voyce howbeit yet testifie vnto them and she we theÌ the maner of the King that shall reigne ouer them 10 ¶ So Samuéll tolde all the wordes of the Lorde vnto the people that asked a Kyng of hym 11 And he said This shal be the maner of the King that shal reigne ouer you he will take your sonnes and appoint them to his charets and to be his horsmen and some shall runne before his charet 12 Also he will make them his captaines ouer thousandes and captaines ouer fifties and to eare his grounde and to reape his haruest to make instruments of warre the things that serue for his charets 13 He wyll also take your daughters and make them apoticaryes and cookes and bakers 14 And he will take your fieldes and your vineyardes and your best oliue trees giue them to his seruants 15 And he wil take the tenth of your sede and of your vineyardes and giue it to his Eunuches and to his seruants 16 And he will take your
his sword he hathe bent his bowe and made it readie 13 He hathe also prepared hym deadly weapons he wil ordeine his arrowes for them that ãâã me 14 * Beholde he shal ãâã with wickednes for he hathe conceiued mischief but he shal bring forthe a lye 15 He ãâã made a pit and diggedit and is fallen into the pit that he made 16 His mischief shal returne vpon hys owne head and his crueltie shal fall vpon his owne pate 17 I will praise the Lorde accordyng to hys righteousnes and wil sing praise to the Name of the Lord moste high PSAL. VIII 1 The Prophete consideryng the exc ãâã liberalitie and fatherlie prouidence of GOD towards man whome he made as it were a god ouer all his workes doeth not one ly giue great thankes but is astonished with the admiration of the same as one nothyng able to compasse suche great mercies ¶ To him that excelleth on Gittith A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord our Lorde howe excellent is thy Name in all the worlde whiche hast set thy glorie aboue the heauens 2 Out of the mouthe of babes and suckelings hast thou ordeined strength because of thine enemies that thou my ghtest still the enemie and the auenger 3 When I beholde thine heauens euen the workes of thy fingers the moone and the starres which thou hast ordeined 4 What is man say I that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou ãâã him 5 For thou hast made hym a litle lower then GOD and crowned him with glorie and worship 6 Thou hast made hym to haue dominion in the wordes of thine hands thou hast put all things vnder his fete 7 All shepe and oxen yea and the beastes of the field 8 The foules of the aire and the fishe of the sea and that whiche passeth through the paths of the seas 9 O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy Name in all the worlde PSAL. IX 1 After he had giuen thankes to God for the sundrie victo ries that he had sent him agaynst hys enemies and also proued by manifolde ãâã how readie God was at hand in all his troubles 14 He being now likewise in dan ger of ãâã enemies desireth God to helpe hym according to his wonte 17 And to destroye the malicious arrogancie of his aduersaries ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Muth Labbén A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise the LORDE with my whole hearte I will speake of all thy meruelous workes 2 I wil be glad and reioyce in thee I wil sing praise to thy Name ô moste high 3 For that myne enemies are turned backe they shal fall and perish at thy presence 4 For thou hast mainteined my right and my cause thou art set in the throne and iudgest right 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen thou haste destroied the wicked thou hast put out their name for euer and euer 6 O enemie destructions are come to a perpetual end aÌd thou hast destroied the cities their memorial is perished with them 7 But the Lord shall sit for euer he hathe prepared his throne for iudgement 8 For he shal iudge the world in rightcousnes and shal iudge the people with equitie 9 The Lord also will be a refuge for the poore a refuge in due time euen in affliction 10 And they that knowethy Name wil trust in thee for thou Lorde hast not failed them that seke thee 11 Sing praises to the Lorde which dwelleth in Zion shewethe people his workes 12 For wheÌ he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth it and forgetteth not the complaint of the poore 13 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde consider my trouble whiche I ãâã of them that hate me thou that liftest me vp from the gates of death 14 That I maye shewe all thy prayses within the gates of the daughter of Zion and reioyce in thy saluacion 15 The heathen are sunkeÌ downe in the pit that they made in the net that they hid is their ãâã taken 16 The Lorde is knoweÌ by executing iudgement the wicked is snared in the worke of his owne hands Higgaión Sélah 17 The wicked shal turne into hel and all nations that forget God 18 For the poore shal not be alwaie forgotten the hope of the afflicted shal not perish for euer 19 Vp Lord let not man preuaile let the heathen be iudged in thy sight 20 Put them in feare ô Lord that the heathen maie know that they are but men Sélah PSAL. X. 1 He complaineth of the fraude rapine tyrannie and all kindes of wrong which worldelie men vse assigning the cause thereof that ãâã men beyng as it were drunken with worldelie prosperitie and therefore settyng a parte all feare and reuerence towardes God thinke they may do all thyngs without countrowling 15 Therefore he calleth vpon God to send some remedie agaynst these desperate euils 16 And at length comforteth him selfe with hope of deliuerance 1 WHy standest thou farre of ô LORD and hidest thee in due time eueÌ in affliction 2 The wicked with pride doeth persecute the poore let them be taken in the craftes that they haue imagined 3 For the wicked hathe made boast of hys owne heartes desire and the couetous blesseth him selfe he contemneth the Lord. 4 The ãâã is so proude that he seketh not for God he thinketh alwaies There is no God 5 His wayes alwaye prosper thy Iudgements are ãâã aboue hys sight therefore defieth he all his enemies 6 He saieth in his heart I shall neuer be moued nor be in danger 7 Hys ãâã is full of cursing and disceite and fraude vnder his tongue is mischief and iniquitie 8 He lieth in waite in the villages in the secret places doeth he murther the innocent his eies are bent against the poore 9 He lieth in wait secretly euen as a lyon in hys denne he lieth in waite to spoyle the poore he doeth spoyle the poore when he draweth him into his net 10 He crowcheth and boweth therfore heapes of the poore do fall by his might 11 He hathe said in his heart GOD hathe forgotten he hideth awaye his face and will neuerse 12 Arise o Lord God lift vp thine hand forget not the poore 13 Wherefore doeth the wycked contemne God he saieth in hys hearte Thou wilt not regarde 14 Yet thou hast sene it for thou beholdest mischief and wrong that thou maiest take it into thine hands the poore committeth him selfe vnto thee for thou art the helper of the fatherles 15 Breake thou the arme of the wicked and malicious searche his wickednes and thou shalt finde none 16 The Lord is King for euer and euer the heathen are destroyed forthe of his land 17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the poore thou preparest their heart thou bendest thine eare to them 18 To iuge the
and their stincke shall come vp out of their bodyes and the mountaines shal be melted with their blood 4 And all the hoste of heauen shal be dissol ued and the heauens shal be folden like a boke and all their hostes shall fall as the leafe falleth from the vine and as it falleth from the figtre 5 For my sworde shal be dronkeÌ in the heauen beholde it shall come downe vppon Edôm euen vpon the people of my curse to iudgement 6 The sword of the Lord is filled with blood it is made fat with the fat and with the blood of the lambes and the goates with the fat of the kidneis of the rams for the Lord hathe a sacrifice in Bozráh and a great ãâã in the land of Edóm 7 And the vnicornes shal come downe with them and the heiffers with the bulles and their land shal be droÌken with blood and their dust made fat with fatnes 8 For it is the day of the Lords vengeance and the yere of recompence for the iudgement of Zion 9 ãâã the riuers thereof shal be turned into pitch the dust thereof into brimstone the land thereof shal be burning pitch 10 It shal not be quenched night nor daye the smoke thereof shal go vp ãâã it shal be desolate from generation to ãâã none shal passe through it for euer 11 But the pellicane and the hedge hog shal possesse it and the great owle and the rauen shal dwell in it and he shal stretch out vpon it the line of vanitie and the stones of emptines 12 The nobles thereof shall call to the kingdome and there shal be none and all the princes thereof shal be as nothing 13 And it shall bring for the thornes in the palaces thereof nettles and thistles in the strong holdes thereof and it shal be an habitacion for dragons and a court for ostriches 14 There shal mete also Ziim and Iim and the Satyre shal crye to his fellowe and the ãâã owle shal rest there and shall finde for her self a quiet dwelling 15 There shal the owle make her nest lay and hatche and gather theÌ vnder her shadowe there shall the ãâã also be gathered euerie one with her make 16 Seke in the boke of the Lord and read none of these shall faile none shall wante her make for his mouth hath coÌmanded and his verie Spirit hathe gathered them 17 And he hathe cast the lot for them hys hand hathe deuided it vnto them by line thei shal possesse it for euer from generacion to generacion shall thei dwell in it CHAP. XXXV 1 The great ãâã of them that beleue in Christ. 3 Their office which preache the Gospel 8 The frutes that follow thereof 1 THe desert and the wildernes shall reioyce and the waste grounde shal be glad and florish as the rose 2 It shal florish abundantly and shal greatly reioyce also and ioy the glorie of Lebanôn shal be giuen vnto it the beautie of Carmél and of Sharôn they shall se the glorie of the Lord and the excellencie of our God 3 Strengthen the weake hands and comfort the feble knees 4 Say vnto them that are fearefull Be you strong feare not beholde your God commeth with vengeance euen God with a recompence he wil come and saue you 5 Then shal the eyes of the blinde be lightened and the eares of the deafe be opened 6 Then shal the lame man leape as an hart the domme mans tongue shall sing for in the wildernes shal waters breake out and riuers in the desert 7 And the drye grounde shall be as a poole and the thirstie as springs of water in the habitation of dragons where they laye shal be a place for redes and rushes 8 And there shal be a path and a way and the way shal be called holy the polluted shal not passe by it for he shal be with them and walke in the waye and the fooles shall not erre 9 There shal be no lyon nor ãâã beastes shall ascend by it nether shall ãâã be founde there that the redemed ãâã walke 10 Therefore the redemed of the Lord shall returne and come to Ziôn with praise and euer lasting ioy shal be vpon their ãâã thei shal obtaine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away CHAP. XXXVI 1 ãâã sendeth Rabshakéh to besege ãâã 15 His blasphemies against God 1 NOw in the fourteÌth yere of King Hezekiáh Saneherib King of Asshûr came vp against all the stroÌg cities of Iudâh and toke them 2 And the King of Asshûr sent Rabshakéh froÌ Lachish toward IerusaleÌ vnto King Hezekiâh with a greate hoste and he stode by the coÌduite of the vpper poole in the path of the fullers field 3 Then came forthe vnto him Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh the steward of the house and Shebná the chanceller and Ioáh the sonne of Asà ph the recorder 4 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tell you Hezekiáh I pray you Thus saith the great King the King of Asshúr What confideÌce is this wherein thou trustest 5 I saie Surely I haue eloqueÌce but couÌsel and strength are for the warre on whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 6 Lo thou trustest in this broken staffe of rede on Egypt whereupon if a man leane it will go into his hand and perce it so is Phara oÌh King of Egypt vnto all that trust in him 7 But if thou say to me We trust in the Lord our God Is not that he whose hie places and whose altars Hezekiáh toke downe and said to Iudah and to Ierusalém Ye shall worship before this altar 8 Now therefore giue hostages to my Lord the King of ãâã and I wil giue thee two thousaÌd horses if thou be able on thy parte to set riders vpon them 9 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my lords seruantes and put thy trust on Egypt for charets and for horsemen 10 And am I now come vp without the Lord to this land to destroye it The Lord said vnto me Go vp agaynste this land and destroy it 11 ¶ Then said Eliakim and Shebná Ioáh vnto Rab shakéh Speake I pray thee to thy seruants in the Aramites laÌguage for we vnderstand it and talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audience of the people that are on the wall 12 Then said ãâã Hathe my master sent me to thy master to thee to speake these wordes and not to the men that sit on the wall that they maye eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 13 So Rabshakéh stode cryed with a loude voyce in the Iewes language and said Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of Asshúr 14 Thus saith the King Let not Hezekiáh
deceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you 15 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the LORD saying The LORDE wyll surely deliuer vs this Citie shall not be giuen ouer into the hande of the King of Asshur 16 Hearken not to Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of Asshúr Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerye man maye eat of his owne vine and euerye man of hys owne figtre and drinke euerie man the water of his owne well 17 Till I come and bring you to a lande like your owne land euen a land of wheat wine a land of bread and vineyardes 18 Lest Hezekiáh disceiue you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. Hathe anie of the gods of the nacioÌs deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of ãâã 19 Where is the god of Hamáth and of Ar pád Where is the god of Sephareáim or how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hands 20 Who is he among all the gods of these lands that hathe deliuered their couÌtrey out of mine hand that the Lord shulde de liuer Ierusalem out of mine hand 21 Then they kept silence and answered him not a worde for the Kings commande ment was saying Answer him not 22 Then came Elia kim the sonne of Hilkiah the steward of the house and Shebna the chanceller and Ioah the sonne of Asaph the recorder vnto Hezekiah with reÌt clothers and tolde him the wordes of Rabsha kéh. CHAP. XXXVII 2 Hezekiah asketh counsel of Isaiah who promiseth him the victorie ãâã ãâã blasphemie of ãâã 16 Hezekiah prayer 36 The armie of Sancherib is slayne of the Angel 38 And he him ãâã of his owne sonnes 1 ANd * when the King Hezekiáh heard it he rent his clothes and put on sackeclóth came into the House of the lord 2 And he sent Eliakim the steward of the hou se and Shebná the chanceller with the Elders of the Priests clothed in sackeclothe vnto Isaiáh the Prophet the ãâã of Amoz 3 And they said vnto him Thus saith Hezekiáh This day is a day of tribula cion and of rebuke and blasphemie for the children are come to the birth there is nostreÌgth to bring forthe 4 If so be the Lord thy God hathe heard the wordes of Rabshakéh whome the King of Asshúr his master hade sent to rai le on the liuing God and to reproche him with wordes which the Lord thy God hathe heard then lift thou vp thy praier for the remnant that are left 5 So the seruants of the King Hezekiah came to Isaiáh 6 And Isaiáh said vnto them Thus say vnto your master Thus saith the Lord Be not afraied of the wordes that thou hast heard wherewith the seruants of the King of Asshur haue blasphemed me 7 Beholde I wil send a blast vpon him and he shal heare a noise turne to his owne land I wil cause him to fall by the sword in his owne land 8 ¶ So Rabshakéb returned and founde the King of Asshúr fighting against Libnah for he had heard that he was departed froÌ Lachish 9 He heard also men say of Tirhakáh King of Ethiopia Beholde he is come out to fight against thee and wheÌ he heard it he sent other messeÌgers to Hezekiáh saying 10 Thus shal ye speake to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh saying Let not thy God deceiue thee in whome thou trustest saying Ie rusalém shal not be giuen into the hand of the King of Asshúr 11 Beholde thou hast heard what the Kings of Asshúr haue done to all lands in destroying them shalt thou be deliuered 12 ãâã the gods of the nacions deliuered them which my fathers haue destroyed as Gozain and Harán Rézeph and the children of Eden which were at Telassár 13 Where is the King of Hamath and the King of Arpad the King of the citie of Sepharuáim Hena and Iuah 14 ¶ So Hezekiáh receiued the letter of the hand of the messengers and red it and he went vp into the House of the Lord and Hezekiah spred it before the Lord. 15 And Hezekiah praied vnto the Lord saying 16 O Lord of hostes God of Iraél whiche dwellest betwene the Cherubims thou art very God alone ouer all the kingdomes of the earth thou hast made the heauen the earth 17 Encline thine eare ô Lord and heare opeÌ thine eyes ô Lord and se and he are all the wordes of Sancherib who hathe sent to blaspheme the liuing God 18 Trueth it is ô Lord that the Kings of Asshúr haue destroyed all lands their countrey 19 And haue cast their gods in the fyre for they were no gods but the worke of maÌs haÌds euen wood or stone therefore they destroyed them 20 Now therefore ô Lord our God saue thou vs out of his hand that all the king domes of the earth may knowe that thou onely art the Lord. 21 ¶ Then Isaiah the sonne of Amóz sent vn to Hezekiáh saying Thus said the Lord God of Israél Because thou hast prayed vnto me concerning Saneherib King of Asshur 22 This is the worde that the Lord hathe spoken against him O virgine daughter of Zion he hathe despised the laughed thee to scorne ô daughter of Ierusalém he hathe shaken his head at thee 23 Whome hast thou railed on and blasphemed and against whome hast thou exalted thy voyce and lifted vp thine eyes on hie euen against the holy one of Israél 24 By thy seruants hast thou railed on the Lord and said By the multitude of my cha rets I am come vp to the top of the moun taines to the sides of Lebanon and wil cut downe the hie cedres thereof and the faire fyrre tres thereof and I wil go vp to the heights of his toppe and to the forest of his fruteful places 25 I haue digged dronke the waters with the plant of my fete haue I dryed all the riuers closed in 26 Hast thou not heard how I haue of olde ti me made it and haue formed it long ago and shulde I now bring it that it shulde be destroyed and layed on ruinous heapes as cities defensed 27 Whose inhabitants haue smale power and are afraied confounded thei are like the grasse of the field and grene herbe or grasse on the house toppes or corne blasted afore it be growen 28 But I knowe thy dwelling thy going out and thy comming in and thy furie a gainst me 29 Because thou ragest against me and thy tumult is come vp vnto mine eares therefore wil I put mine ho kein thy ãâã my bridle in thy lippes wil bring thee backe againe the same way thou camest 30 And this shal be a signe vnto thee O He zekiah Thou shalt eat this yere suche as groweth of it self and the second yere su che things as grow without
hathe receiued of the Lords hand double for all her sinnes 3 A voyce cryeth in the wildernes Prepa re ye the way of the Lord make streight in the desert a path for our God 4 Euerie valleie shal be exalted and euerie mountaine and hill shal be made lowe the croked shal be streight and the rough places plaine 5 And the glorie of the Lord shal be reueiled and all flesh shal se it together for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it 6 A voyce said Crye And he said What shal I crye All flesh is grasse and all the grace thereof is as the floure of the field 7 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth be cause the Spirit of the Lord bloweth vpoÌ it surely the people is grasse 8 The grasse withereth the floure fadeth but them worde of our God shal stand for euer 9 ¶ O Zion that bringest good tidings get thee vp into the hie mountaine ô Ierusalém that bringest good tidings lift vp thy voyce with strength lift it vp be not afraide say vnto the cities of Iudà h Behol de your God 10 Beholde the Lord God wil come with power and his arme shal rule for him beholde his wages is with him and his wor ke before him 11 He sha fede his flocke like a shepherd he shal gather the lambes with his arme and carie them in his bosome and shal guide them with yong 12 Who hathe measured the waters in his fist and counted heauen with the spanne and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure and weighed the mountaines in a weight and the hilles in a balance 13 Who hathe instructed the Spirite of the Lord or was his couÌselour or taught him 14 Of whome toke he counsel and who in structed him and ' taught him in the way of iudgement or taught him knowledge shewed vnto him the way of vnderstaÌding 15 Beholde the nations are as a droppe of a bucket and are counted as the dust of the balaÌce beholde he taketh away the yles as a lit le dust 16 And LebanoÌn is not sufficient for fyre nor the beastes there of sufficient for a bur ne offring 17 All nations before him are as nothing and they are counted to him lesse then no thing and vanitie 18 To whome then wil'ye liken God or what similitude wil ye set vp vnto him 19 The workeman melteth an image or the goldesmith beateth it out in golde or the goldesmith maketh siluer plates 20 Doeth not the poore chuse out a tre that wil not rote for an oblatioÌ he seketh also vnto him a cunning workeman to prepare an image that shal not be moued 21 Knowe ye not hing haue ye not heard it hathe it not bene tolde you from the beginning haue ye not vnderstand it by the 2 fundacion of the earth 22 He sitteth vpon the circle of the earth the inhabitaÌts therof are as grashoppers hestretcheth out the heaueÌs as a curtaine spreadeth theÌ out as a tent to dwell in 23 He bringeth the princes to nothing maketh the iudges of the earth as vanitie 24 As thogh they were not plaÌted as thogh they were not soweÌ as thogh their stocke toke no roote in the earth for he did euen blow vpon them and they withered and the whirle winde wil take them away as stubble 25 To whome now wil ye likeÌ me that I shul de be like him saith the holie one 26 Lift vp your eyes on hie beholde who hathe created these things and bringeth out their armies by nomber calleth theÌ all by names by the greatnes of his power and mightie strength nothing faileth 27 Why saiest thou ô Iaakob and speakest ô Israél My waye is hid from the Lord and my iudgement is passed ouer of my God 28 Knowest thou not or hast thou not heard that the euerlasting God the Lord hathe created the ends of the earth he ne ther fainteth nor is weary there is no searching of his vnderstanding 29 But he giueth strength vnto him that fainteth vnto him that hathe no streÌgth he encreaseth power 30 Euen the yong men shal faint and be wearie and the yong men shal stumble and fall 31 But they that waite vpon the Lord shal renue their strength they shal lift vp the wings as the egles they shal runne not be wearie they shal walke and not faint CHAP XLI 2 Gods mercie in chusing his people 6 Their idolattie 27 Deliuerance promised to Zion 1 KEpe silence before me oÌylands and let the people renue their strength let them come nere and let them speake let vs come together into iudgement 2 Who raised vp iustice from the East called him to his fote and gaue the nacions before him and subdued the Kings he gaue them as dust to his sworde and as scatred stubble vnto his bowe 3 He pursued them and passed safely by the way that he had not gone with his fete 4 Who hathe wroght and done it he that calleth the generations from the begin ning I the Lord am the first with the last I am the same 5 Theyles saweit did feare and the ends of the earth were abashed drewe nere came 6 Euerie man helped his neighbour and said to his brother Be strong 7 So the worke man comforted the founder and he that smote with the hammer him that smote by course saying It is ready for the sodering he fastened it with nailes that it shulde not be moued 8 ¶ But thou Israél art my seruant and thou Iaakób whome I haue chosen these de of Abrahám my friend 9 For I haue taken thee from the ends of the earth and called thee before the chief thereof and said vnto thee Thou art my seruant I haue chosen thee and not cast thee away 10 Feare thou not for I am with thee be not afraid for I am thy God I wil strengthen thee and helpe thee and wil susteine thee with the right hand of my iustice 11 Beholde all they that prouoke thee shal be ashamed and confounded they shal be as nothing and they that striue with thee shal perish 12 Thou shalt seke them and shalt not fin de them to wit the men of thy strife for they shal be as nothing and the men that warre against thee as athing of naught 13 For I the Lord thy God wil holde thy right hand saying vnto thee Feare not I wil helpe thee 14 Feare not thou worme Iaakób and ye men of Israél I wil helpethee saith the Lord thy redemer the holy one of Israél 15 Beholde I wil make thee a roller and a newe treshing instrument hauing tethe thou shalt thresh the mountaines and bring them to poudre and shalt make the hilles as chaffe 16
vncircumcised and the vncleane 2 Shake thy self from the dust arise and sit downe ô Ierusalém loose the bandes of thy necke ô thou captiuitie daughter Zion 3 For thus saith the Lorde Ye were solde for naught therefore shal ye be redemed without money 4 For thus saith the Lorde God My people went downe afore tyme into Egypt to soiourne there and Asshur oppressed them without cause 5 Now therefore what haue I here sayth the Lorde that my people is taken away for naught and they that rule ouer them make them to howle saith the Lord and my Name all the day continually is blasphemed 6 Therfore my people shal knowe my Name therefore they shal knowe in that day that I am he that do speake beholde it is I. 7 How beautiful vpon the montaines are the fete of him that declareth and publisheth peace that declareth good tidings and publisheth saluacion saying vnto Zión Thy God reigneth 8 The voice of thy watchemeÌ shal be heard they shal lift vp their voyce and shout together for they shall se eye to eye when the Lord shal bring againe Zion 9 O ye desolate places of Ierusalém be glad and reioyce together for the Lorde hathe comforted hys people he hathe redemed Ierusalém 10 The Lorde hathe made bare hys holy arme in the sight of all the Gentiles and all the ends of the earth shalse the saluacion of our God 11 Departe departe ye go out from thence and touche no vncleane thing go out of the middes of her be ye cleane that beare the vessels of the Lord. 12 For ye shall not go out with hast nor departe by fleing away but the Lord wil go be fore you and the God of Israél wil gather you together 13 Beholde my seruant shal prosper he shal be exalted and extolled and be very hie 14 As manie were astonied at thee his visage was so deformed of men and his forme of the sonnes of men so shall he sprincle manie nations the Kings shal shut their mouthes at hym for that whiche had not bene tolde them ãâã they se and that which they had not heard shal they vnderstand CHAP. LIII 1 Of Christ and his kingdome whose worde fewe will beleue 6 All men are sinners 11 Christ is our righteousnes 12 And is dead for our sinnes 1 WHo will beleue our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lorde reueiled 2 But he shal growe vp before him as a braÌche and as a roote out of a drye grounde he hathe nether forme nor beautie when we shall se hym there shal be no forme that we shulde desire him 3 He is despised and reiected of men he is a man ful of sorows and hathe experience of infirmities we hid as it were our faces from him he was dispised aÌd we estemed him not 4 Surely he hathe borne our infirmities aÌd caried our sorowes yet we did iudge him as plagued and smitten of God and humbled 5 But he was wonded for our transgressions he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was vpon hym and with his stripes we are healed 6 All we like shepe haue gone astraie we haue turned cuerie one to hys owne way and the Lorde hathe layed vpon hym the iniquitie of vs all 7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet did he not open his mouth he is broght as a shepe to the slaughter and as a shepe before her shearer is dumme so he openeth not his mouth 8 He was taken out from prison and frome iudgement and who shall declare hys age for he was cut out of the land of the liuyng for the transgression of my people was he plagued 9 And he made his graue with the wicked with the riche in his death thogh he had done no wickednes nether was anie decei te in his mouth 10 Yet the Lord wolde breake him and make him subiect to infirmites when he shal make his soule an offring for sinne he shalse his sede and shal prolong his daies the wil of the Lord shal prosper in his hand 11 He shalse of the trauaile of his soule and shal be satisfied by his knowledge shal my righteous seruant iustifie manie for he shal beare their iniquities 12 Therefore wil I giue him a portion with the great and he shal deuide the spoyle with the strong because he hathe powred out his soule vnto death and he was counted with the transgressers and he bare the sinne of many and prayed for the trespassers CHAP. LIIII 1 Mo of the Gentiles shal beleue the Gospel then of the Iewes 7 God leaueth his for a time to ãâã afterward he sheweth mercie 1 REioyce ô baren that didest not beare breake forthe into ioye reioyce thou that didest not trauaile with childe for the desolate hathe mo children then the maried wife saith the Lord. 2 Enlarge the place of thy ãâã and let theÌ spread out the curtaines of thine habitacioÌs spare not stretch out thy cordes and make faste thy stakes 3 For thou shalt increase on the right hand on the left and thy sede shal possesse the GeÌtiles and dwell in the desolate cities 4 Feare not for thou shalt not be ashamed ne ther shalt thou be coÌfounded for thou shalt not be put to shame ye a thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth shalt not remember the reproche of thy wid dowhead aniemore 5 For he that made thec is thi ãâã and whose Name is the Lord of hostes and thy redemer the holie one of Israél ãâã called the God of the whole worlde 6 For the Lord hathe called thee being as a woman forsaken and afflicted in ãâã and as a yong wife when thou wast refused saith thy God 7 For allitle while haue I forsaken thee but with great compassion wil I gather thee 8 For a momeÌt in mine angre I hid my face from thee for a litle season but with euer lasting mercie haue I had compassioÌ on thee saith the Lord thy redemer 9 For this is vnto me as the waters of Noáh for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noáh shulde no more go ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I wolde not be angrie with thee nor rebuke thee 10 For the mountaines shal remoue and the ãâã shal sall downe but my mercie shal not depart from thee nether shal the couenant of my peace fall away saith the Lord that ha the compassion on thee 11 O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest that hast no comfort beholde I wil lay thy stones with the carbuncle and lay thy fundacion with saphirs 12 And I wil make thy windowes of emeraudes and thy gates shining stones and all thy borders of pleasant stones 13 And all thy children shal be
messengers farre of and didest humble thy selfe vnto hel 10 Thou we ariedst thy selfe in thy manifold iourneis yet saidest thou not There is no hope thou hast founde life by thine hand therefore thou wast not grieued 11 And whome didest thou reuerence or feare seing thou hast lied vnto me and hast not remembred me nether set thy minde thereon is it not because I holde my peace and that of long time therefore thou fearest not me 12 I wil declare thy righteousnes and thy wor kes and thei shal not profite thee 13 When thou cryest let them that thou hast gathered together deliuer thee but the winde shal take them all away vanitie shal pul them a waie but he that trusteth in me shal inherit the land and shal possesse mine holie Mountaine 14 And he shal saie Cast vp cast vp prepare the waie take vp the stombling blockes out of the waie of my people 15 For thus saith he that is hie and excelleÌt he that inhabiteth the eternitie whose Name is the Holie one I dwell in the hie and holie place with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit to reuiue the spirit of the hum ble and to giue life to them that are of a con trite heart 16 For I wil not contende for euer nether wil I be alwaies wrath for the spirit shulde faile before me and I haue made the breathe 17 For his wicked couetousnes I am angrie with him and haue smiten him I hid me and was angrie yet he went awaie and turned after the waie of his owne heart 18 I haue sene his waies and wil heale him I wil leade him also and restore comfort vnto him and to those that lament him 19 I creat the frute of the lippes to be peace peace vnto them that are farre of and to them that are nere saith the Lord for I wil heale him 20 But the wicked are like the raging seathat can not rest whose waters cast vp myre and dirt 21 There is no peace saith my God to the wicked CHAP. LVIII 1 The office of Gods ministers 2 The workes of the hypocrites 6 The fast of the faithful 13 Of the true Sabbath 1 CRye a loud spare not lift vp thy voyce like a trumpet and shewe my people their transgression and to the house of Iaakób their sinnes 2 Yet thei seke me daily and wilknowe my waies euen as a nacion that did righteously and had not forsaken the statutes of their God thei aske of me the ordinaÌces of iustice they wil drawe nere vnto God saying 3 Wherefore haue we fasted and thou feest it not we haue punished our selues and thou regardest it not Beholde in the day of your fast you wil seke your wil and require all your dettes 4 Beholde ye fast to strife and debate and to smite with the fist of wickednes ye shal not fast as ye do to day to make your voce be heard aboue 5 Is it suche a fast that I haue chosen that a man shulde afflict his soule for a day and to bowe downe his head as a bulle rush and to lie downe in sacke cloth and ashes wilt thou call this a fasting or an acceptable day to the Lord 6 Is not this the fasting that I haue chosen to loose the bands of wickednes to take of the heauy burdens and to let the oppressed go fre and that ye breake euery yoke 7 Is it not to deale thy bread to the hungry and that thou bring the poore that wander vnto thine house when thou seest the naked that thou couer him and hide not thy self froÌ thine owne flesh 8 Then shal thy light breake forthe as the morning and thine health shal growe spedely thy righteousnes shalgo before thee the glorie of the Lord shal embrace thee 9 Then shalt thou call and the Lord shal answer thou shalt crye and he shal say Here I am if thou take away froÌ the middes of thee the yoke the putting forthe of the finger and wicked speaking 10 If thou powre out thy soule to the hungry and refresh the troubled soule then shal thy light spring out in the darkenes and thy darkenes shal be as the none day 11 And the Lord shal guide thee continually and satisfie thy soule in drought and make fat thy bones ãâã shalt be like a watred garden and like a ãâã of water whose waters faile not 12 And they shal be of thee that shal buylde the olde waste places thou shalt raise vp the fundacions for manie generacions and thou shalt be called the repairer of the breache the restorer of the paths to dwelin 13 If thou turne away thy fote from the Sabbath from doing thy wil on mine holy day call the Sabbath a delite to consecrat it as glorious to the Lord shalt honour him not doing thine owne waies nor seking thine owne wil nor speaking a vaine worde 14 Then shalt thou delite in the Lord and I wil cause thee to mounte vpon the hie places of the earth and fede thee with the heritage of Iaakob the father for the mouth of the Lord hathe spoken it CHAP. LIX 1 The wicked perish through their owne iniquities 12 The confession of sinnes 16 God alone wil preserue his Church thogh all men faile 1 BEholde * the Lords hand is not shortened that it can not saue nether is his eare heauy that it can not heare 2 But * your iniquities haue separated betwe ne you your God your sinnes haue hid his face from you that he wil not heare 3 For your hands are defiled with blood and your fingers with iniquitie your lippes haue spoken lies and your tongue hathe murmu red iniquitie 4 No man calleth for iustice no man contendeth for trueth they trust in vanitie and spea ke vaine things thei conceiue mischief and bring forthe iniquitie 5 They hatche cockatrice egges and weaue the spiders webbe he that eateth of their egger dyeth and that which is trod vpon breaketh out into a serpent 6 Their webbes shal be no garmeÌt nether shal they couer them selues with their labours for their workes are workes of iniquitie the worke of crueltie is in their hands 7 Their fete runne to euil and they make haste to shed innocent blood their thoghts are wicked thoghts desolation an destruction is in their paths 8 The way of peace they knowe not there is none equitie in their goings thei haue made them croked paths whosoeuer goeth therein shal not knowe peace 9 Therefore is iudgement farre from vs nether doeth iustice come nere vnto vs we waite for light but lo it is darkenes for brightnes but we walke in darkenes 10 We grope for the wall like the blinde and we grope as one without eyes we stomble at the none
and our shame couereth vs for we haue sinned against the Lord our God we our fathers from our youth euen vnto this day and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God CHAP. IIII. 1 True repentance 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied for the malice of their hearts 19 The Prophet lamenteth it 1 O Israél if thou returne returne vnto me saith the Lord if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight then shalt thou not remoue 2 And thou shalt sweare The Lord liueth in trueth in iudgement and in righteousnes and the nacions shal be blessed in hym and shal glorie in him 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iudáh and to Ierusalém 4 Breake vp y our fallow grounde sowe not among the thornes be circumcised to the Lord and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts ye men of Iudáh and in habitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre and burne that none can queÌch it because of the wickednes of your inuentions 5 Declare in Iudáh and shewe forthe in Ierusalém and say Blowe the trumpet in the land crye and gather together and say As semble your selues and let vs go into stroÌg cities 6 Set vp the standart in Zion prepare to flee and stay not for I wil bring a plague from the North and a great destruction 7 The lions is come vp from his denne and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed and gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste thy cities shal be destroyed without an inhabitant 8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth lament and howle for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs. 9 And in that day saith the Lord the heart of the King shal perish and the heart of the princes and the Priests shal be astonished and the Prophetes shal wonder 10 Then said I Ah Lord God surely thou hast deceiued this people Ierusalém saying Ye shal haue peace the sworde perceth vnto the heart 11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém A drye winde in the hic places of the wildernes cometh toward the daughter of my people but nether to fan nor to clense 12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those places and now wil I also giue sentence vpon them 13 Beholde he shal come vp as the cloudes and his charets shal be as a teÌpest his horses are lighter theÌ egles Wo vnto vs for we are destroyed 14 O Ierusalém wash thine heart from wickednes that thou maiest be saued how loÌg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee 15 For a voyce declareth from Dan and publisheth affliction from mount Ephráim 16 Make ye mention of the heathen and publish in Ierusalém Beholde the skoutes come from a farre countrey and crye out against the cities of Iudáh 17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of the field because it hathe prouoked me to wrath saith the Lord. 18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue procured thee these things suche is thy wickednes therefore it shal be bitter therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart 19 My bely my bely I am peined euen at the very heart mine heart is troubled with in me I can not be ãâã for my soule hathe heard the sounde of the trumpet the a larme of the battel 20 Destruction vpoÌ destruction is cryed for the whole land is wasted suddenly are my tentes destroyed and my curteines in a moment 21 How long shal I se the standart and hea re the sounde of the trumpet 22 For my people is foolish thei haue not knowen me thei are ãâã children and haue none vnderstanding thei are wise to do euil but to ãâã thei haue no know ledge 23 I haue loked vpon the earth and lo it was without forme and voide and to the heauens and thei had no light 24 I beheld the mountaines lo they trem bled and all the hilles shooke 25 I beheld and lo there was no man and all the birdes of the heauen were departed 26 I beheld and lo the fruteful place was a wildernes and all their cities thereof were broken downe at the presence of the Lord and by his fierce wrath 27 For thus hathe the Lord said The whole land shal be desolate yet wil I not make a ful end 28 Therefore shal the earth mourne and the heauens aboue shal be darkened because I haue pronounced it I haue thoght it and wil not repent nether wil I turne bac ke from it 29 The whole citie shal flee for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men thei shal go in to thickets and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shal be forsaken and not amaÌ dwell therein 30 And when thou shalt be destroyed what wilt thou do Thogh thou clothest thy self with skarlet thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde thogh thou pain test thy face with colours yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine for thy louers wil abhorre thee and seke thy life 31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing or as one laboring of her first childe euen the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands wo is me now for my soule fainteth because of the murtherers CHAP. V. 1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans 1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém and beholde now and knowe iniquire in the open places thereof if ye can finde a man or if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement and seketh the trueth and I wil ãâã it 2 For thogh thei say The Lord liueth yet do thei sweare falsely 3 O Lord are not thine eies vpoÌ the trueth thou hast striken them but thei haue not sorowed thou hast consumed them but thei haue refused to receiue correctioÌ thei haue made their faces harder then a stone and haue refused to returne 4 Therefore I said Surely thei are poore they are foolish for thei knowe not the way of the Lord nor the iudgement of their God 5 I wil get me vnto the great men and wil speake vnto theÌ for thei haue knoweÌ the way of the Lord and the ãâã of their God but these haue altogether broken the yoke and burst the bondes 6 Wherefore alioÌ out of the forest shal slay theÌ awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye theÌ a leoparde shal watche ouer their cities euerie one that goeth out thence shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many their rebellioÌs are encreased 7 How shulde I spare thee for this thy children haue forsakeÌ me and sworne by theÌ that are no gods thogh ãâã them to the
are her enemies 3 Iudáh is caryed away captiue because of affliction and because of great seruitude she dwelleth among the heathen and findeth no rest all her persecuters toke her in the streites 4 The wayes of ZioÌn lament because no maÌ cometh to the solemne feasts all her ãâã are desolate her Priests sigh her virgines are discomfited and she is in heauines 5 Her aduersaries are the chief and her enemies prosper for the Lord hathe afflicted her for the multitude of her traÌsgressions and her children are gone into captiuitie before the enemie 6 And from the daughter of ZioÌ all her beau tie is departed her princes are become like harts that finde no pasture and thei are gone without streÌgth before the pursuer 7 Ierusalém remembred the daies of her affliction and of her rebellion and all her pleasant things that she ãâã in times past when her people fell into the hand of the enemie and none did helpe her the aduersaries sawe her did mocke at her Sabbaths 8 IerusaleÌ hathe grieuously sinned therfore she is in derisioÌ all that honoured her despise her because thei haue sene her filthines yea she sigheth turneth backward 9 Her filthines is in her skirtes she remeÌbred not her last ende therefore she came downe wonderfully she had no coÌforter ô Lord beholde mine afflictioÌ for the enemie is proude 10 The enemie hathe stretched out his hand vpon all her pleasant things for she hathe sene the heathen entre into her Sáctuarie whome thou didest commande that thei shulde not entre into thy Church 11 All her people sigh and seke their bread they haue gyuen their pleasant things for meat to refresh the soule se ô Lord consider for I am become vile 12 Haue ye no regarde all ye that passe by this way beholde and se if there be anye soro we like vnto my sorowe whiche is do he vnto me wherewith the Lord hathe afflicted me in the day of his fierce wrath 13 From aboue hathe he sent fyre into my bones which preuaile against theÌ he hath spred a net for my fete and turned me backe he hathe made me desolate daily in heauines 14 The yoke of my transgressions is bound vpon his hand thei are wrapped and come vp vpoÌ my necke he hath made my streÌgth to fall the Lord hathe deliuered me into their hands nether am I able to rise vp 15 The Lord hathe troden vnder fote all my valiant men in the middes of me he hathe called an assemblie agaynst me to destroye my yong men the Lord hathe troden the wine presse vpon the virgine the daughter of Iudáh 16 * For these things I wepe mine eye cueÌ mine eye casteth out water because the coÌ forter that shulde refresh my soule is farre from me my children are desolate because the enemie preuailed 17 Zión stretcheth out her hands and there is none to comfort her the Lord hath appointed the enemies of Iaakob rouÌd about him Ierusalém is as a menstruous woman in the middes of them 18 The Lord is righteous for I haue rebelled against his commandement heare I pray you all people and beholde my sorow my virgines and my yong men are gone into captiuitie 19 I called for my louers but thei deceiued me my Priests and mine Elders perished in the citie while they soght their meate to refresh their soules 20 Beholde ô Lord how I am troubled my bowels swell mine heart is turned within me for I am full of heauines the sworde spoyleth abroad as death doeth at home 21 Thei haue heard that I mourne but there is none to comfort me all mine ennemies haue heard of my trouble and are glad that thou hast done it thou wilt bring the day that thou hast pronounced and they shal be like vnto me 22 Let all their wickednes come before thee do vnto them as thou hast done vnto me for all my transgressions for my sighs are many and mine heart is heauie CHAP. II. 1 HOw hathe the Lord darkened the daughter of ZioÌn in his wrath hath cast downe from heauen vnto the earthe the beautie of Israél and remembred not his fote stole in the day of his wrath 2 The Lord hathe destroyed all the habitacions of Iaakób and not spared he hath throwen downe in hys wrath the strong holdes of the daughter of Indáh he hathe cast them downe to the grounde he hathe polluted the kingdome and the princes thereof 3 He hathe cut of in his fierce wrath all the horne of Israél he hathe drawen backe his right hand from before the enemie there was kindled in Iaakob like a flame of fyre which deuoured round about 4 He hathe bent his bowe like an enemie his right hand was stretched vp as an aduer sarie and slewe all that was pleasant to the eye in the tabernacle of the daughter of Ziôn he powred out his wrath like fyre 5 The Lord was as an ennemie he hathe deuoured Israél and consumed all his palaces he hathe destroyed his strong holdes and hathe increased in the daughter of Iudáh lamentacion and mourning 6 For he hathe destroyed his tabernacle as a garden he hath destroyed his congregacion the Lord hathe caused the feasts and Sabbaths to be forgotten in Ziôn hath despised in the indignacioÌ of his wrath the King and the Priest 7 The Lord hathe forsaken his altar he hath abhorred his Sanctuarie he hathe giueÌ into the hand of the ennemie the walles of her palaces they haue made a noyse in the house of the Lord as in the day of soleÌnitie 8 The Lord hath determined to destroy the wall of the daughter of Zion he stretched out a line he hathe not withdrawen his haÌd from destroying therefore he made the raÌpart and the wall to lameÌt they were destroyed together 9 Her gates are sonke to the ground he hath destroied and broken her barres her King and her princes are among the Gentiles the Lawe is no more nether can her Prophetes receiue any vision from the Lord 10 The Elders of the daughter of ZioÌ sit vpoÌ the grounde and kepe silence they haue cast vp dust vpon their heades they haue girded them selues with sackecloth the virgines of Ierusalém hang downe theyr heades to the ground 11 Mine eyes do faile with teares my bowels swell my lieuer is powred vpon the earth for the destruction of the daughter of my people because the children and sucklings ãâã in the stretes of the ãâã 12 Thei haue said to their mothers Where is bread and drinke when thei swouned as the wounded in the stretes of the citie when thei gaue vp the gost in their mothers bosome 13 What thing shal I take to witnes for thee what thing shal I compare to thee ô daugh ter Ierusalém what shal I liken to thee that
in the day of the Lord sacrifice that I wil visite the princes the ãâã children and all suche as are clothed with strange apparel 9 In thee same day also wil I visit all those that dance vpon the thresholde so proud ly which fil their masters houses by crueltie and deceit 10 And in that day saith the Lord there shal be a noyce crye from the fish gate an howling from the seconde gate and a great destruction from the hilles 11 Howleye inhabitants of the lowe place for the companie of the marchants is destroied all thei that bare siluer are cut of 12 And at that thine wil I searche Ierusalém with lightes and visite the men that are forseÌ in their dregges say in their hearts The Lord wil nether do good nor do euil 13 Therefore their goods shal be spoiled and their houses waste * thei shal also buylde houses but not inhabit them and thei shal plant vineyardes but not drinke the wine thereof 14 The great day of the Lord is nere it is nere and hasteth greatly euen the voyce the day of the Lord the strong man shal of crye there bitterly 15 * That day is a day of wrath a day of trou ble and heauines a day of destruction and desolation a day of obscuritie and darkenes a day of cloudes and blackenes 16 A day of the trumpet and alarme against the strong cities against the hie towres 17 And I wil bring distres vpon men that thei shal walke like blinde men because thei haue sinned against the Lord their blood shal be powred out as dust and their flesh as the dongue 18 * Nether their siluer nor their golde shal be able to deliuer them in the day of the Lords wrath but the * who le land shal be deuoured by the fyre of his ielousie for he shal make euen a spedieriddance of all theÌ that dwell in the land CHAP. II. He moueth to returne to God 5 Prophecying destruction against the Philistims Moabites and others 1 GAther your selues euen gather you ô nacion not worthy to be loued 2 Before the decre come forthe and ye be as chasse that passeth in a day and before the fierce wrath of the Lord come vpon you 3 Seke ye the Lord all the meke of the earth which haue wroght his iudgement seke righteousnes seke lowlines if so be that ye may be hid in the day of the lords wrath 4 For Azzáh shal be for saken and Ashkelón desolate thei shal driue out Ashdód at the none day Ekróm shal be rooted vp 5 Wo vnto the inhabitants of the sea coast the nacion of the Cherethims the worde of the Lord is against you ô Canáan the land of the Philistims I wil eueÌ destroy thee without an inhabitant 6 And the sea coast shal be dwellings cotages for shepherdes and shepefoldes 7 And the sea coast shal be for the remnant of the house of Iudáh to fede there vpon in the houses of Ashkelón shal thei lodge towarde night for the Lord their God shal vi fite them and turne away their captiuitie 8 I haue heard the reproche of Moáb and the ãâã of the childreÌ of Ammón whe reby they vpbraided my people and magnified them selues against their borders 9 Therefore as I liue saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél surely moáb shal be as Sodóm and the children of Ammón as Gomoráh euen the breeding of nettels and salt pittes and a perpetual desolation the residue of my folke shal spoile them the remnant of my people shal possesse them 10 This shal thei haue for their pride because thei haue reproched and magnified them selues against the Lord of hostes people 11 The Lord wil be terrible vnto them for he wil consume all the gods of the earth and euerie man shal worship him from his place euen all the yles of the heathen 12 Ye Morians also shal be slaine by my sworde with them 13 And he wil stretche out his haÌd against the North and destroy Asshúr and wil make Nineuéh desolate and waste like a wildernes 14 And flockes shallet in the middes of her and all the beastes of the nacions and the pellicane and the owle shal abide in the vpper postes of it the voyce of birdes shal sing in the windowes desolations shal be vpon the postes for the cedres are vncouered 15 This is the reioycing citie that dwelt car relesse that said in her heart I am and the re is none besides me how is she made waste and the Iodging of the beastes euerie one that passeth by her shal hisse and wagge his hand CHAP. III. 4 Against the gouerners of Ierusalém 8 Of the calling of all the Gentiles 13. A comfort to the ãâã of Israél 1 WO to her that is filthy and polluted to the robbing citie 2 She heard not the voyce she receiued not correction she trusted not in the Lord she drue not nere to her God 3 Her priÌces within her are as roaring * lioÌs her iudges are as * wolues in the euening which leaue not the bones til the morowe 4 Her prophetes are light and wicked persones her priests haue polluted the SaÌctuarie they haue wrested the Law 5 The iust Lord is in the middes thereof he wil do none iniquitie euery morning doeth he bring his iudgement to light he faileth not but the wicked wil not learne to be ashamed 6 I haue cut of the nations their towres are desolate I haue made their streates waste that none shal passe by their cities are destroyed without man and without inha bitant 7 I said Surely thou wilt feare me thou wilt receiue instruction so their dwelling shulde not be destroied how so euer I visited theÌ but they rose early corrupted all their workes 8 Therefore waite ye vpoÌ me saith the Lord vntil the daye that I rise vp to the pray for I am determined to gather the nacions and that I wil assemble the kingdomes to powre vpon them mine indignacion eueÌ all my fierce wrath for all the earth shal be deuoured with the fyre of my ielousie 9 Surely then wil I turne to the people a pure langage that they may all call vpoÌ the Name of the Lord to serue him with one consent 10 From beyonde the riuers of Ethiopia the daughter of my dispersed praying vn to me shal bring me an offring 11 In that daye shalt thou not be ashamed for all thy workes wherein thou hast traÌsgressed against me for theÌ I wil take away out of the middes of thee them that reioyce of thy pride and thou shalt no more be proude of mine holie Mountaine 12 Then wil I leaue in the middes of thee an humble and poore people and thei shal trust in the Name of the Lord. 13 The
colde betrayevs Chap. 18 7. 21 11 d That is Was ãâã With me â Ebr. thou ãâã not good ãâã the eyes of the princes e This dissimula cion can not be ãâã for it ãâã him to go againste the people of God f With them that fled vnto thee from Saul a After that he de ãâã ãâã ãâã b That is destroyed the citie c For these onely remained in the citie When the men Were gone to Warre d Thus We se ãâã in troubles ad ãâã We do not coÌsider Gods prouideÌce but like raging ãâã bothe our owne duetie and conceÌne Gods ap pointment ouer vs. e Thogh GOD seme to leaue vs for a time yet if We trust in him We shal be sure to finde comforte f God by his prouideÌce bothe pro uided for the necessitie of this poore stranger mad him a guide to Dauid to accoÌ plishe his enterprise g For othes Were in all ages had in moste reuerence euen among the heathen h The Wicked in their pompe and pleasures ãâã not the ãâã of God Which is then at hand to smire them i Some reade and vnto the moro We of the two ãâã nings that is thre dayes k Which the Amalekites had taken of others aÌd Dauid from theÌ besides the goods of ãâã l Vnder these are comprehended the cattel and goods which ap perteined to eue ãâã man m Some referre these wordes to Dauid that he al ledged an old custome aÌd ãâã as ãâã it were ãâã It is ãâã he now hathe bene euer n Shewing him selfe mindeful of ãâã ãâã to wards him 8. Chro. 10 1. â Or ãâã â Ebr ãâã him â Or afraied a So we se that his ãâã life hath a desperate end as is comonly sene in theÌ that persecute the chil dren of God b ãâã to ãâã c The tribes of ãâã and Gad and halfe the tribe of ãâã d In token of victorie and trium ãâã e Whome he had deliuered from their enemies Chap. 11 12. ãâã 34 5. 2. Sam 2 4. f According to the custome of ãâã ãâã Sam 30 17. a Seming to lament the ouerthrowe of the people of Israel b As I fled in the chase â Or ãâã c ãâã was an ãâã borne but renouÌced his ãâã ioyned with the ãâã d I am sory because I am yet aliue â Ebr. I stode vpoÌ him Chap. 3 31. 13 31. e After the ãâã he examined him againe ãâã 105 15. f Thou art ãâã punished for thy faute g That they might be able to mach their ãâã the Philistims in that artIos h. 10. 13. â Or ãâã h Meaning Saul Mich. ãâã 10. i Let their fertile fieldes be ãâã bring forth no frute to offre to the Lord. k They dyed bothe together in Gilboa l As riche garments and costly iewels m Ether towarde their hous baÌdes or their children a By the meanes of the hie Priest as ãâã Sam. 23. 2. 2. Sam. 5. 19. b Which citie was also called ãâã Ios h. 14 15. c In the time of his ãâã 1. Sam. 31 ãâã d According to his promes which is to recompence them that are merciful e So that you shal not want a captaine and a defender f Ouer the eleuen tribes g After this time was expired he reigned ouer all the countrey 33. ãâã Chap 5. 5. h Let vs se how they can handle their weapon i Meaning his aduersarie â Or the field of ãâã men k After that the se foure twentie were ãâã Or spoile l Why doest thou prouoke me to kil thee m Some read in those partes where as the liuely partes lye as the heart the lungs the ãâã the milt and the gall n Shal we ãâã make an end of ãâã o If thou hadest not prouoked theÌ to battel as vers 14. â Or wildernes â Or to the ãâã p Thus God wolde confirme Dauid in his kiÌg dome by the destruction of his ãâã a That is with out ãâã ãâã two yeres whiche was the whole reigne of Ishbosheth b VVho is called also Daniel 1. Chro. 3. ãâã c VVithin seuen yeres and six mo neths d Doest thou este me me no more then a dog for al my seruice done to thy fathers houses e We se how the wicked can not abide to be admonished of their ãâã but seke their ãâã sure ãâã go about to bring theÌ from their wickednes â Or ãâã 1. Sam. 18. 27. 1. Sam. 25. 44. f Rather for malice that he bare towarde ãâã ãâã then for loue he bare to Dauid â Ebr in the cares of ãâã g Who chalenged the kingdome because of their father Saul â Or without harme h From ãâã against the Philistims i Here appeareth the malicious minde of Ioáb who wolde haue had the king to stay Abnér for his priuate ãâã 1. King 2. 3. â ãâã secretly Chap. 2. 23. k The Lord kno weth that I did not consent to his death l Abishái is said to stay him with Ioáb because he consented to the murther m Meaning before the corps n He declareth that Abnér dyed not as a wretch or vile persone but as a ãâã man might do being ãâã rouslv ãâã by the wicked o According to their custome which was to ãâã at buryals p It is expedient sometime not onely to conceine inwarde sorrow but also that it may appeare to others to the inteÌ that they may be satisfied â Or cruel a That is Ishbosheth b Meaning that he was ãâã ged c The ãâã ãâã was in the ãâã of Beniamin ãâã h 18. 21. d ãâã the death of Saul for ãâã of the ãâã e Thei disguised them selues as ãâã whi h came to bye wheat f There is nothing so vile and daÌgerous which the wicked wil noten treprise in ãâã of lucre and fauour â Or wildernes Chap. 1. ãâã g For asmuche ãâã nether the exam ple of him that ãâã Saul ãâã ãâã to their master nor the innocencie of the persone ãâã ãâã of the place nor time did moue them they ãâã most ãâã ãâã Chap. 3. 32. 1. Chro. 11 1. a We are of thy kinred and most nere ioyned ãâã to thee Psal 78 71. b That is taking the Lord to witnes for the Arke was as yet in As bin adabs house Chap. 2. ãâã c The children of God called idoles blinde lame guides therefore the ãâã ment that the shulde proue that their gods were nether blinde nor lame 1. Chro. 116. d The ãâã shul de entre no more into that place e He buylt ãâã the towne ãâã rounde about to his owne house 1. Chro. 11. 8. â Ebr. zor 1. Chro. 3 ãâã 1. Chro. 3. 5. 1. Chro. ãâã 8 ãâã 16. f By ãâã the Priest ãâã ãâã 21. â Or the plaine of diuisions 1 ãâã 14. 12. g Meaning the ãâã of gyants ãâã Dauid called Baalperazim because of his victorie h VVhich was in the tribe of ãâã but the Philistims did possesse it â Or
ce the Israelites ãâã so the cities of Israél shal no more be able to detend their inha bitants then busshes when God shal send the ene mie to plague theÌ m VVhich are ex cellent broght out of other countreys n As the Lord ãâã the wicked in his Law Leuit. 26 6. o The Prophet lamenteth considering the horrible plague that was prepared against Israél by the Assy ians which were ãâã ãâã in nomber and gathered of many nacions p He addeth this for the consolation of the faithful whiche were in Israél q He compareth the enemies the Assyrians to a tempest whiche riseth ouer night and in the ãâã is gone a He meaneth that parte of Ethiopia which lieth toward the sea which was so ful ãâã shippes that the seales which he compareth to Wings semed to shadow the sea b Which in those countries were great in so muche as they made shippes of them for swiftenes c This may be taken that they sent other to coÌforte the Iewes and to promise theÌ helpe against their enemies so the Lord did threaten to take away their strength that the Iewes shulde not trust therein or that they did soli cite the EgyptiaÌs and promised theÌ aide ãâã go against Iudáh d To wit the Iewes who because of God plagues made all other nacions afraid of the like as God threatened e Meaning the Assyrians as Chap 8. 7. f When the Lord prepareth to fight against the Ethiopians g I wil stay a while from punishing the wicked h Which two seasons are moste ãâã able for the ãâã of ãâã hereby he meaneth that he wil seme to fauour them and giue them abundance for a time but he wil suddenly cut them of i Not onely men shal contemne them but the brute beasts k Meaning that God wil pitie his Church and receiue that litle remnant as an offring vnto himself Deut 28 ãâã a Read Chap ãâã 1. b Because the Egyptians trusted in the defence of their countrey in the ãâã of their idoles and in the valiantnes of their men the Lord sheweth that he ãâã ouer all their mu nitions in a swift cloude and that their idoles shal tremble at his coÌming and that mens hearts shal faint c As he caused the Ammonites Moabites and Idumeans to kil one another wheÌ thei came to destroye the Church of God 2. ãâã 20 22 Chap. 49. ãâã d Meaning their policie and wisdome e He sheweth that the sea Ni ãâã ãâã great riuer whereby thei thoght theÌ selues most ãâã shulde not ãâã able to de fend them from his angre but that he wolde send the ãâã among t ãâã that ãâã k pe theÌ ãâã as sclaues f For Nilus ãâã into the sea by seuen ãâã as thogh they ãâã so ãâã g The Ebrewe worde is ãâã whereby they meane the spring out of the which the water ãâã as out of a mouth h ãâã ãâã vse to ãâã the ãâã of a ãâã by ta king away of the commodities ãâã as by vines ãâã ãâã suche ãâã thigs ãâã ãâã are enriched i Called also Tanes a famous citie vpon Nilus k He noteth the ãâã ãâã Pharaoh who persua deth the King that he was wise and ãâã ãâã his house was ãâã ãâã so ãâã ãâã him self saying I am wise l Or Memphis ãâã AlexaÌdria and now called the great ãâã m The principal vpholders thereof are the chiefest cause of their destruction n ãâã the spirit of Wisdome he hathe made theÌ ãâã and gid ãâã with the spirit of errour o Nether the great nor the smale the strong nor the ãâã p ãâã that through their occasion the Iewes made not God their de fence but put their trust in theÌ and were therefore now punished ãâã shal ãâã lest the like ãâã vpon them q Shal make one confession of faith with the people of ãâã by the ãâã of ãâã meaning the Language wherein God was then serued r Shal ãâã their ãâã and protest to serue God a right s Meaning of six cities fiue shulde serue God and the sixt remaine in their wickednes and so of the sixt parte there shulde be but one ãâã t There shal be euident signes token that Gods religion is there which name of ãâã is taken of the ãâã ancient times when God had not as yet appoin ted the place and ful maner how he wolde be Worshiped u This declareth that this prophecie shulde be accomplished in the time of Christ. x By these ceremonies he comprehendeth the spi ritual seruice vnder Christ. y By these two nacions which ãâã then chief enemies of the Church he sheweth that the Gentiles the Iewes shulde be ioyned together in one faith and religion and shulde be all one folde vnder Christ their shepherd a Who was a ca ptaine of Sanche rib 2. King 18. b A citie of the Philistims c The Ebrewes write that Saneherib was so called d Which signifieth that the Pro phet did lament the miserie that he sawe prepared before the thre yeres that ãâã naked and bare foted e In whose aide thei ãâã f Of whome they boasted and gloried g Meaning ãâã ãâã was ãâã about ãâã their enemies as ãâã with waters a On the sea side betwene Iudea and ãâã was a Wildernes whereby he meaneth Chaldea b That is the rui ne of Babylon bv the Medes and Persians c The Assyrians and Chaldeans which ãâã destroyed other natioÌs shal be ouer corne of the Medes and Persians and this he ãâã an hundreth yere before ãâã ãâã to passe d By Elám he meaneth the Persians e Because thei shal finde no succour they shal mourne no more or haue caused them to cease mourning whome Babylon had afflicted f This the Prophet speaketh in the persone of the Babylonians g He prophecieth the death of Belshazar as Dan. ãâã 30. Who in the middes of his pleasures was de stroyed h Whiles they are eating and drinking they shal be commanded to runne to their weapons i To Wit in avision by the spirit of prophecie k Meaning charets of men of Warre and others that ãâã the baggage l Meaning Darius Which ãâã came Babylon m The WatchemaÌ Whomel saiáh see vp tolde him Who came toward Babylon and the Angel declared that it shulde be destroyed all this was done in a vision n Meaning Babylon â Ebr. sonne o Which was a citie of the Ishmaelites and was so named of ãâã * Genes ãâã 14. p A mountaine of the Idumeans q He describeth the ãâã of the people of Dumáh Who Were night and day in seare of their enemies and euer ran to and fro to ãâã newes r For feare he Arabians shal flee into the Woods and he appointeth What way thei shal take f Signifying that for feare they shal not ãâã to eat or drinke Iete ãâã 8. t He appointeth them ãâã for one yere onely and then they shulde be destroyed u Read * Chap. 16. 14. Reuel 14. 8.
intention semed good and necessarie and of Iosiah also who for greate considerations was moued for the defence of true Religion and his people to fight agaynste Pharaoh Necho Kyng of Egypt may sufficiently admonish vs. Laste of all moste gracioÌus Quene for the aduancement of this buyldyng and rearyng vp of the worke two things are necessarie First that we haue a lyuely and sted fast faith in Christ Iesus who must dwel in our heartes as the only meanes and assurance of our saluation for he is the ladder that reacheth from the earth to heauen he lifteth vp his Churche and setteth it in the hea uenly places he maketh vs lyuely stones and buildeth vs vpon him selfe he ioyneth vs to hym selfe as the membres and body to the head yea he maketh him selfe aÌd his Church one Christ. The next is that our faith bring forthe good fruites so that our godly conuersation may serue vs as a witnes to confirme our election and by an example to all others to walke as apperteyneth to the vocation whereunto they are called leste the worde of God be euill spoken of and this buyldyng be stayed to growe vp to a iuste heyght whiche can not be without the greate prouocation of Gods iuste vengeance and discouragyng of many thousandes through all the worlde if they shulde se that our life were notholy and agreable to our profession For the eyes of all that feare God in al places beholde your countreyes as an example to all that beleue and the prayers of all the godly at all tymes are directed to God for the preseruation of your maiestie For consideryng Gods wonderfull mercies towarde you at all seasons who hathe pulled you out of the mouth of the lyons and howe that from your youth you haue bene broght vp in the holy Scriptures the hope of all men is so increased that they can not but looke that God shulde bryng to passe some wonderful worke by your grace to the vniuersall comforte of hys Churche Therefore euen aboue strength you muste she we your selfe strong and bolde in Gods matters and thogh Satan lay all his power and crafte together to hurt and hinder the Lordes building yet be you assured that God will fight from heauen againste this great dragon the ancient serpent whiche is called the deuill and Satan till he haue accomplished the whole worke and made his Churche glorious to hym selfe without spot or wrincle For albeit all other kingdomes and monarchies as the Babylonians Persians Grecians and Romaines haue fallen and taken end yet the Churche of Christe euen vnder the Crosse hathe from the begynning of the worlde bene victorious and shal be euerlastyngly Trueth it is that sometyme it semeth to be shadowed with a cloude or driuen with a stormie persecution yet suddenly the beames of Christ the sunne of iustice shine and bryng it to light and libertie If for a tyme it lye couered with ashes yet it is quickely kindeled agayne by the wynde of Gods Spirit thogh it seme drowned in the sea or parched and pyned in the wildernes yet GOD giueth euer good successe for he punysheth enemyes and deliuereth hys nourisheth theÌ and still preserueth them vnder hys wyngs This Lord of Lordes and King of kings who hath euer defended his strengthen comfort and preserue your maiestie that you maye be able to builde vp the ruines of Gods house to hys glorie the discharge of your conscience and to the comfort of all them that loue the commyng of Christ Iesus our Lord. From Geneua 10. April 1561. TO OVR BELOVED IN THE LORD THE BRETHREN OF ENGLAND Scotland Ireland c. Grace mercie and peace through Christ Iesus BEsides the manifolde and continuall benefites whiche almyghtie God bestoweth vpon vs bothe corporall and spirituall we are especially bounde deare brethren to giue him thankes without ceasing for hys great grace and vnspeakable mercies in that it hathe pleased hym to call vs vnto this meruelous lyght of his Gospel and mercifully to regarde vs after so horrible back esliding and falling away from CHRIST to ANTICHRIST from lyght to darcknes from the liuing God to dumme and dead idoles and that after so cruell murther of Gods Saintes as alas hathe bene among vs we are not altogether cast of as were the Israelites and many others for the like or not so manifest wickednes but receiued againe to gra ce with moste euident signes and tokens of Gods especialloue and fauour To the intent therefore that we may not be vnmyndefull of these greate merecies but seke by all meanes accordyng to ourduetie to be thank efull for the same it behoueth vs so to walke in his feare and loue that all the dayes of our life we maye procure the glorie of his holy name Now forasmuche as thys th ing chefely is atteyned by the knollage and practising of the worde of God which is the light to our paths the keye of the kyngdome of heauen our comforte in affliction our shielde and sworde against Satan the schoole of all wisdome the glasse wherein we beholde Gods face the testimonie of his fauour and the only foode and nourishement of our soules we thoght that we colde bestowe our labours and studie in nothyng whiche colde be more acceptable to God and comfortable to his Church then in the translating of the holy Scriptures into our natiue tongue the which thing albeit that diuers heretofore haue indeuored to atchieue yet consideryng the infancie of those tymes and imperfect knollage of the tongues in respect of thys rype age and cleare light whiche God hath now reueiled the translations required greatly to be perused and reformed Not that we vendicat anything to our selues aboue the least of our brethren for God knoweth wyth what feare tremblyng we haue bene nowe for the space of two yeres more daye and nyght occupied herein but beyng earnestly desired and by diuers whose learnyng and godlines we reuerence exhorted and also incouraged by the ready willes of suche whose heartes God lyke wise touched not to spare any charges for the fortherance of suche a benefite and fauour of God towarde his Churche thogh the tyme then was moste dangerous and the persecution sharpe and furious we submitted our selues at length to their godly iudgementes and seing the great oportunitie and occasions whiche God presented vnto vs in this Church by rea son of so many godly and learned men and suche diuersities of translations in diuers tongues we vnder toke this great and wonderful worke with all reuerence as in the presence of God as intreating the worde of God whereunto we thinke ourselues vnsufficient whiche nowe God according to his diuine prouidence and mercie hath directed to a moste prosperous end And this we may with good conscience protest that we haue in euery point and worde accordyng to the measure of that knollage whiche it pleased almightie God to giue vs
him What is thy name And he said Iaakób 28 Then said he * Thy name shal be called Iaakób no more but Israél because thou hast had power with God thou shalt also preuaile with men 29 Then Iaakób demanded saying Tel me I pray thee thy name And he said Wherefore now doest thou aske my name And he blessed him there 30 And Iaakob called the name of the place Peniel for said he I haue sene God face to face and my life is preserued 31 And the sunne rose to him as he passed Peniélrand he halted vpon his thigh 32 Therefore the children of Israél eat not of the sinew that shranke in the holow of the thigh vnto this day because he touched the sinew that shrank e in the holow of Iaakobs thigh CHAP. XXXIII 4. Esáu and Iaakob ãâã and are agreed 11 Esau receiueth his gifts 19 Iaakob byeth a possession 20 And buyldeth an altar 1 ANd as Iaakob lift vp his eies and loked beholde Esau came with him foure hundreth men and he deuided the children to Leah and to Rahèl and to the two maides 2 And he put the maides and their children formost and Leáh and her children after and Rahél and Iosph hindermost 3 So he went before theÌ bowed him selfe to the grounde seuen times vntil he came nere to his brother 4 Then Esau ran to mete him and embraced him and fel on his necke and kissed him thei wept 5 And he lift vp his eies and sawe the women and the children said Who are these with thee And he answered Thei are the children whome God of his grace hathe giuen thy seruant 6 Then came the maides nere thei and their children and bowed them selues 7 Leáh also with her children came nere and made obeissance and after Ioseph Rahél drewe nere and did reuerence 8 Then he said What meanest thou by al this droue which I met Who answered I haue sent it that it maie finde fauour in the sight of my Lord. 9 And Esau said I haue ynough my brother kepe that thou hast to thy selfe 10 But Iaakób answered Nay I pray thee if I haue founde grace now in thy sight then receiue my present at mine hand for I haue sene thy face as thogh I had sene the face of God because thou hast accepted me 11 I praye thee take my blessing that is broght thee for God hathe had mercie on me and therefore I haue all thyngs so he compelled him and he toke it 12 And he said Let vs take our iourney go and I wil go before thee 13 Then he answered him My Lord knoweth that the children are tendre and the ewes and kine with yong vnder mine hand and if they shulde ouer driue them one day all the flocke wolde dye 14 Let now my Lord go before his seruant I wil driue softly accordyng to the passe of the cattell whiche is before me and as the children be able to endure vntil I come to my Lord vnto Seir. 15 Then Esau said I wil leaue theÌ some of my folke with thee And he answered What ne ãâã this let me finde grace in the sight of my Lord. 16 ¶ So Esáu returned and went his way that same day vnto Seir. 17 And Iaakôb went forwarde towarde Succôth buylt him an house made booths for his ãâã therefore he called the name of the place SuccoÌth 18 ¶ Afterwarde Iaakôb came safe to ShecheÌ a citie which is in the land of Canáan when he came from Padán Arám and pitched before the citie 19 And there he boght a parcel of grounde where he pitched his tent at the haÌd of the sonnes of Hamôr Shechems father for an hundreth pieces of money 20 And he set vp there an altar and called it The mightie God of Israél CHAP. XXXIIII 2 ãâã is rauished 8 Hamór asketh her in mariage for his sonne 22 The Shechemites are circumcised at the request of Iaakobs sonnes and the persuasion of Hamór ãâã The whore dome is reuenged 28 Iaakób reproueth his sonnes 1 THen Dináh the daughter of Leáh whiche she bare vnto Iaakób went out to se the daughters of that countrey 2 Whome when Shechém the sonne of Hamôr the Hiuite lord of that couÌtrye sawe he toke her and lay with her and defiled her 3 So his heart claue vnto Dináh the daughter of Iaakôb and he loued the maide and spake kindely vnto the maide 4 Then said Shechém to his father Hamór saying Get me this maide to wife 5 Now Iaakôb heard that he had defiled Dináh his daughter and his sonnes were with his cattel in the field therefore Iaakób helde his peace vntil they were come 6 ¶ Then Hamôr the father of Shechém went out vnto Iaakôb to commune with him 7 And when the sonnes of Iaakób were come out of the field and heard it it grieued the men and they were very angrie because he had wroght vilennie in Israél in that he had lien with Iaakobs daughter whiche thing ought not to be done 8 And Hamór communed with them saying The soule of my sonne Shechém longeth for your daughter giue her him to wife I pray you 9 So make affinitie with vs giue you daugh ters vnto vs and take our daughters vnto you 10 And ye shal dwel with vs and the land shal be before you dwel and do your busines in it and haue your possessions therein 11 Shechém also said vnto her father and vnto her brethren Let me finde fauour in your eies and I wil giue whatsoeuer ye shal appoint me 12 Aske of me abundantly bothe dowrie and giftes aÌd I wil giue as ye appoint me so that ye giue me the maide to wife 13 Then the sonnes of Iaakób answered Shechém and Hamór his father talking among them selues deceitfully because he had defiled Dinà h their sister 14 And they said vnto them We can not do this thing to giue our sister to an vncircumci sed man for that were a reprofe vnto vs. 15 But in this wil we consent vnto you if ye wil be as we are that euerie man childe among you be circumcised 16 Then wil we giue our daughters to you and we wil take your daughters to vs and wil dwel with you and be one people 17 But if ye wil not hearken vnto vs to be circumcised then wil we take our daughter and departe 18 Now their wordes pleased Hamór and Shechém Hamors sonne 19 And the yong man deferde not to do the thing because he loued Iakobs daughter he was also the moste set by of all his fathers house 20 ¶ Then Hamór and Shechém his sonne weÌt vnto the gate of their citie and communed with the men of their citie saying 21 These men are peaceable with vs and that they may dwel in the land and do their affaires therein for beholde
Israéllift vp their eyes and beholde the Egyptians marched after them and they were sore afrayed wherefore the children of Israél cryed vnto the Lord. In this figure foure chiefes points are to be considered first that the Churche of God is euer subiect in this worlde to the Crosse and to be afflicted after one sorte or other The second that the ministers of God followyng their vocation shal be euill spoken of and murmured agaynste euen of them that pretend the same cause and Religion that they do The third that God deliuereth not hys Churche incontinently out of dangers but to exercise their fayth and pacience continueth theyr troubles yea and often ãâã augmenteth them as the Israelites were nowe ãâã lesse hope of theyr lyues then when they were in ãâã The fourth point is that when the dangers are moste great then Gods helpe is moste ready to succour for the Israelites had on ether side them huge rockes and mountaines before them the Sea behind them most cruel ennemies so that there was no way left to escape to mans iudgement 11 And they sayde vnto Moses Haste thou broght vs to dye in the wildernes because there were no graues in Egypte wherefore haste thou serued vs thus to cary vs out of Egypte 12 Did not we tel thee thys thyng in Egypte saying Let vs be in reste that we may serue the Egyptians for it had bene better for vs to serue the Egyptians then that we shulde dye in the wildernes 13 Then Mosés sayde to the people Feare ye not stande still and beholde the saluacion of the LORDE whiche wyll shewe to you thys daye For the Egyptians whome ye haue sene thys daye ye shall neuer se them agayne 14 The Lorde shall fight for you therefore holde you your peace 15 ¶ And the Lorde sayd vnto Mosés Wherefore cryest thou vnto me speake vnto the chyldren of Israéll that they go forwarde 16 Andlyft thou vp thy rod and stretche vp thyne hand vpon the Sea and deuide it and let the children of Israél go on drye grounde through the middes of the Sea 17 Andl beholde I wyll harden the hearte of the Egyptians that they may followe them and I wyll get me honour vpon Pharaóh and vpon all his hoste vpon his charets and vppon his horsemen 18 Then the Egyptians shall knowe that I am the Lorde when I haue gotten me honour vpon PharaoÌh vpon his charets and vpon his horsemen 19 And the Angell of God whiche went before the hoste of Israél remoued and went behinde them also the piller of the cloude went from before them and stode behinde them 20 And came ãâã the campe of the Egyptians and the campe of Israél it was bothe a cloude and darckenes yet gaue it lyght by nyght so that all the nyght long the one came not at the other 21 And Mosés stretched forthe his hand vpon the Sea and the LORD caused the Sea to runne backe by a stronge East winde all the nyght and made the Seadrye lande for the waters were * deuided 22 Then the * chyldren of Israél went throughe the middes of the Sea vppon the drye grounde and the waters were a wall vnto them on the ryght hande and on ãâã hande 23 And the Egyptians pursued and wente after them to the middes of the Sea euen all Pharaohs horses hys charetes and hys horsemen 24 No we in the mornynge watche when the LORDE loked vnto the hoste of the ãâã out of the firy and cloudy pyller he stroke the hoste of the Egyptians wyth feare 25 For he toke of their charet wheles and they draue them with muche a do so that the Egyptians euerie one said I wil flee ãâã the face of Israél for the Lorde fighteth for them against the Egyptians 26 ¶ Then the Lorde sayd to Mosés Stretche thine hande vpon the Sea that the waters may returne vpon the Egyptians vpon their ãâã and vpon their horsemen 27 Then Mosés stretched forthe his hand vppon the Sea and the Sea returned to his force early in the mornyng and the Egyptians fled against it but the Lord ouerthrew the Egyptians in the middes of the Sea 28 So the water returned and couered the charets and the horsemen euen all the hoste of Pharaóh that came into the Sea after them there remained not one of them 29 But the chyldren of Israél walked vppon drye lande through the myddes of the Sea and the waters were a wall vnto them on their right hand and on their left 30 Thus the LORDE saued Israél the same ãâã out of the hande of the Egyptians and Israél sawe the Egyptians dead vpon the Sea bancke 31 And Israél sawe the myghty power which the Lord shewed vpon the Egyptians so the people feared the LordaÌd beleued the Lord and his seruant Mosés CHAP. XV. 1. 20. Mosés with the men and women sing prayses vnto God for their deliurance 23 The people murmure 25 At the prayer of Mosés the bitter waters are swete 26 God ãâã the people ãâã 1 THen sang * Mosés and the chyldren of Israél this song vnto the Lorde and sayd in thys maner I will sing vnto the Lorde for he hathe triumphed gloriously the horse and him that rode vpon him hathe he ouerthrowen in the Sea 2 The Lord is my strength and praise and he is become my saluacion He is my God and I wil prepare him a tabernacle he is my fa ther 's God and I wil exalt him 3 The Lord is a man of warre his Name is Iehouáh 4 Pharaohs charets and his hoste hathe he cast into the Sea his chosen captaines also were drowned in the red Sea 5 The depths haue couered them they sancke to the bothome as a stone 6 Thy ryght hand Lord is glorious in power thy ryght hande LORD hathe bruised the ennemie 7 And in thy greate glorye thou haste ouerthrowen them that rose ãâã thee thou sentest forthe thy wrath whiche consumed them as the stubble 8 And by the blaste of thy nostrels the waters were gathered the floodes stode styll as an heape the depths congeled together in the heart of the Sea 9 The ennemie sayd I will pursue I wil ouertake them I wil deuide the spoile my luste shal be satisfied vpon them I wyll drawe my sworde mine hand shal destroy them 10 Thou blewest with thy winde the Sea couered them they sancke as lead in the mightye waters 11 Who is lyke vnto thee ô LORD among the Gods who is lyke thee so glorious in holynes fearefull in prayses shewynge wonders 12 Thou stretchedst out thy ryght hande the earth swalowed them 13 Thou wilt by thy mercie carye thys people which thou deliueredst thou wilbring theÌ in thy strength vnto thine holy habitacion 14 The people shal heare and be afraied soro we shal come vpon the inhabitants of Palestina 15 Then the dukes of
the Priest shal value him according to the abilitie of him that vow ed so shal the Priest value him 9 And if it be a beast whereof men bring an offring vnto the Lord all that one giueth of suche vnto the Lord shal be holy 10 He shal not alter it nor change it a good for a bad nor a bad for a good and if he change beast for beast then both this that which was chaÌged for it shal be holy 11 And if it be anie vncleane beast of which men do not offer a sacrifice vnto the Lord he shal then present the beast before the Priest 12 And the Priest shal value it whether it be good or bad aÌd as thou valuest it which art the Priest so shal it be 13 But if he wil bie it againe then he shal giue the fift parte of it more aboue thy valuacion 14 ¶ Also wheÌ a maÌ shal dedicate his house to be holy vnto the Lord theÌ the Priest shall value it whether it be good or bad as the Priest shal prise it so shal the value be 15 But if he that sanctified it wil redeme his house then he shal giue therto the fift part of money more then thy estimacion and it shal be his 16 If also a man dedicate to the Lord anie grounde of his inheritaÌce then shalt thou esteme it according to the sede thereof an Homer of barlie sede shal be at fiftie shekels of siluer 17 If he dedicate his field immediately from the yere of Iubile it shal be worthe as thou doest estemeit 18 But if he dedicate his field after the Iubile then the Priest shal reken hym the money according to the yeres that remaine vnto the yere of Iubile and it shal be abbated by thy estimacion 19 And if he that dedicateth it wil redeme the field then he shal put the fift parte of the price that thou estemedst it at therenÌto and it shal remaine his 20 And if he wil not redeme the filed but the Priest sel the field to another man it shal be redemed no more 21 But the field shal be holie to the Lord when it goeth out in the Iubile as a filed separe te from commune vses the possession ther of shal be the Priests 22 If a maÌ also dedicate vnto the Lord a field which he hathe boght which is not of the grounde of his inheritance 23 Then the Priest shal set the price to him as * thou estemest it vnto the yere of Iubile and he shal giue thy price the same day as a thing holy vnto the Lord. 24 But in the yere of Iubile the field shal returne vnto him of whome it was boght to him I say whose inheritaÌce the laÌd was 25 And all thy valuacion shal be according to the skekel of * the Sanctuarie a shekel coÌ teineth twenty gerahs 26 ¶ * Notwithstanding the first borne of the beastes because it is the Lords first borne none shal dedicate suche be it bullocke or shepe for it is the Lords 27 But if it be an vncleane beast then he shal redeme it by thy valuacion and giue the fift parte more thereto if it be not rede med then it shal be solde according to thy estimacion 28 * NotwithstaÌding nothing separate froÌ the commune vse that a man doeth separate vnto the Lord of all that he hathe whether it be man or beast or land of his inheritance may be solde nor redemed for euerie thing separate from the commune vse is moste holy vnto the Lord. 29 Nothing separate from the coÌmune vse which shal be separate from man shal be redemed but dye the death 30 Also all the tithe of the laÌd bothe of the sede of the ground of the frute of the ãâã is the Lords it is holy to the Lord. 31 But if a man wil redeme anie of his tithe he shal adde the fift parte thereto 32 And euerie tithe of bullocke and of shepe and of all that goeth vnder the rod the tenth shal be holy vnto the Lord. 33 He shal not loke if it be good or bad nether shal he change it els if he change it bothe it and that it was changed with all shal be holy and it shal not be redemed 34 These are the commaÌdements which the Lord commanded by Mosés vnto the chil dren of Israel in mount Sinai THE FOVR THE BOKE OF Mosés called Nombers THE ARGVMENT FOrasmuche as God hathe appointed that his Church in this worlde shal be vnder the crosse bothe because they shulde learne not to put their trust in worldely things and also fele his comforte when all other helpe faileth he did not straight way bring his people after their departure out of Egypt into the land which he promised them but led them to and fro for the space of fourtie yeres and kept them in continual exercises before they enioyed it to trye their faith to teache them to forget the worlde and to depend on him VVhich tryal did greately profit to discerne the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true seruants of God who serued him with pure heart where as the other preferring their carnal affections to Gods glorie and making religion to serue their purpose murmured when they lacked to content their lustes and despisest them whome God had appointed rulers ouer them By reason whereof they prouoked Gods terrible iudgements against them and are set forthe as a moste norable example for all ages to be ware how they abuse Gods worde preferre their owne lustes to his wil or despise his ministers Not withstanding God is euer true in his promes and gouerneth his by his holy Spirit that ether they fall not to suche inconueniences or els returne to him quickely by true repentance and therefore he continueth his graces toward them he giueth them ordinances and instructions aswel for religion as out ward policie he preserueth them against all craft and conspiracie and giueth them manifolde vi ctories against their enemies And to auoyd all controuersies that might arise he taketh away the occasions by diuiding among all the tribes bothe the land which they had wonne and that also which he had promised as semed best to his god lie wisdome CHAP. I. 1 Mosés and Aaron with the twelue princes of the tribes are commanded of the Lord to nomber them that are able to go to warre 49 The Leuites are exempted for the seruice of the Lord. 1 THe Lord spake agai ne vnto Mosés iÌ the wildernes of Sinai in the Tabernacle of the CoÌgregacioÌ in the first day of the seconde moneth in the seconde yere after they were come out of the land of Egypt saying 2 * Take ye the summe of all the CongregacioÌ of the children of Israel after their familiers housholdes of their fathers with the noÌber of their names to with all the
armies wheÌ they marched 29 ¶ After Mosés said vnto Hobáb the sonne of Reuél the Midianite the father in lawe of Mosés We go into the place of which the Lord said I wil giue it you Come thou with vs we wil do thee good for the Lord hathe promised good vnto Israél 30 And he answered him I wil not go but I wil departe to mine owne countrey and to my kinred 31 Then he said I praye thee leaue vs not for thou knowest our camping places in the wil dernes therefore thou maiest be our guide 32 And if thou go with vs what goodnes the Lorde shall shewe vnto vs the same will we shewe vnto thee 33 ¶ So they departed from the mount of the Lord thre daies iourney and the Arke of the couenant of the Lord went before them in the thre daies iourney to searche out a resting place for them 34 And the cloude of the Lord was vpon theÌ by day when they went out of the campe 35 And when the Arke went forwarde Mosés said * Rise vp Lord and let thine enemies be scatered and let them that hate thee flee before thee 36 And when it rested he said Returne ô Lord to the manie thousands of Israél CHAP. XI 1 The people murmureth and is punished with fire 4 The people lusteth after ãâã 6 They lothe Manna 11 The weake faith of Mosés 16 The Lord deuideth the burtheÌ of Mosés to seuenty of the Ancientes 31 The Lord sendeth quaiies 33 Their lust is punished 1 WHen the people became murmurers it displeased the Lord and the Lord heard it therefore his wrath was kindled and the fire of the Lord burnt among them and * coÌsumed the vt most parte of the hoste 2 Then the people cryed vnto Mosés wheÌ Mosés prayed vnto the Lorde the fire was quenched 3 And he called the name of that place Taberáh because the fire of the Lord burnt among them 4 ¶ And a nomber of people that was amoÌg them fel a lusting and turned away the children of Israél also wept and said Who shal giue vs flesh to eat 5 We ãâã the fish which we did eat in Egypt for naught the cucumbers and the pepons and the lekes and the onions and the garleke 6 But now our soule is dried away we can se nothing but this MAN 7 The MAN also was as * coriander sede his coulour like the coulour of bdelium 8 The people went about and gathered it and ground it in milles or bet it in morters and baked it in a cauldron and made cakes of it and the taste of it was like vnto the taste of freshoyle 9 And wheÌ the dewe fel downe vpoÌ the hoste in the night the MAN fel with it 10 ¶ Then Mosés heard the people wepe throughout their families euerie man in the dore of his tente and the wrath of the Lorde was grieuously kindled also Mosés was grieued 11 And Mosés said vnto the Lorde Wherefore hast thou vexed thy seruant and why haue I not founde fauour in thy sight seing thou hast put the charge of all this people vpon me 12 Haue I conceiued al this people or haue I begotten them that thou shuldest say vnto me Cary them in thy bosome as a nurse bea reth the sucking childe vnto the land for the which thou swarest vnto their fathers 13 Where shulde I haue flesh to giue vnto all this people for they wepe vnto me saying Giue vs flesh that we may eat 14 I am not able to beare all this people alone for it is to heauie for me 15 Therfore if thou deale thus with me I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight kill me that I beholde not my miserie 16 ¶ Then the Lorde said vnto Mosés Gather vnto me seuenty men of the Elders of Israél whome thou knowest that they are the Elders of the people and gouerners ouer theÌ and bryng them vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and let them stand there with thee 17 And I wil come downe and talke with thee there take of the Spirit whiche is vpon thee and put vpon them and thei shal beare the burtheÌ of the people with thee so thou shalt not beare it alone 18 Furthermore thou shalt say vnto the people Be sanctified against tomorowe and ye shall eat fleshe for you haue wept in the eares of the Lorde saying Who shal giue vs flesh to eat for we were better in Egypt therefore the Lorde will giue you flesh and ye shal eat 19 Ye shal not eat one day not two dayes nor fiue daies nether ten daies nor tweÌtie daies 20 But a whole moneth vntil it come out at your nostrels and be lothesome vnto you because ye haue contemned the Lorde whiche is among you and haue wept before hym saying Why came we hither out of Egypt 21 And Mosés said Six huÌdreth thousand fotemen are there of the people amoÌg whom I am and thou saiest I wil giue theÌ flesh that they may eat a moneth long 22 Shal the shepe and the beues be slaine for them to finde them ether shall all the fish of the sea be gathered together for them to suffise them 23 And the Lorde sayd vnto Moses Is * the Lordes hand shortened thou shalt se now whether my worde shall come to passe vnto thee or no. 24 ¶ So Mosés went out and tolde the people the wordes of the Lord and gathered seueÌty men of the Elders of the people and set theÌ round about the Tabernacle 25 Then the Lord came downe in a cloude speake vnto him and toke of the Spirit that was vpon him and put it vpon the seueÌty Ancient men and when the Spirit rested vpon them then they prophecied and did not cease 26 But there remained two of the men in the hoste the name of the one was Eldád the name of the other Medád and the Spirit rested vpon them for they were of theÌ that were writen and went not out vnto the Tabernacle and they prophecied in the hoste 27 Then there ran a yong man and tolde Mosés and said Eldád aÌd MedaÌd do prophecie in the hoste 28 And Ioshúa the sonne of Nun the seruant of Mosés one of his yong men answered and said My Lorde Mosés forbid them 29 But Mosés said vnto him Enuyest thou for my sake yea wolde God that all the Lords people were Prophetes and that the Lord wolde put his Spirit vpon them 30 And Mosés returned into the hoste he and the Elders of Israél 31 Then there went forth a winde froÌ the Lord and * broght quailes from the Sea let theÌ fall vpon the campe a dayes iourney on this side and a dayes iourney on the other side round about the hoste they were about two cubites about the
that he take away the serpeÌs from vs and Mosés prayed for the people 8 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Make thee a firy serpent and set it vp for a signe that as manie as are bitten may loke vpon it liue 9 * So Mosés made a serpent of brasse and set it vp for a signe and when a serpent had bitten a man then he ãâã to the serpent of brasse and liued 10 * And the children of Israél departed thence and pitched in Obôth 11 ¶ And they departed from Obôth and pitched in Iie-abarim in the wildernes which is before Moáb on the Eastside 12 ¶ They remoued thence and pitched vpon the riuer of Záred 13 ¶ Thence they departed and pitched on the other side of Arnón which is in the wildernes and commeth out of the costes of the Amorites for Arnôn is the border of Moáb betwene the Moabites and the Amorites 14 Wherefore it shal be spoken in the boke of the battels of the Lord what thing he did in the red Sea and in the riuers of Arnón 15 And at the streame of the riuers that goeth downe to the dwelling of Ar and heth vpon the border of Moáb 16 ¶ And from thence they turned to Beér the same is the well where the Lord said vnto Mosês Assemble the people and I wil giue them water 17 ¶ Then Israél sang this song Rise vp well sing ye vnto it 18 The princes digged this well the captaines of the people digged it eueÌ the lawe giuer with their staues And from the wildernes they came to Máttanáh 19 ¶ And froÌ Mattanáh to Nahaliél and from Nahaliél to Bamóth 20 ¶ And from Bamóth in the valley that is in the plaine of Moáb to the top of Pisgáh that loketh toward Ieshimón 21 ¶ Then Israél sent messengers vnto Sihón King of the Amorites saying 22 * Let me go through thy land we wil not turne aside into the fields nor into the vineyardes nether drinke of the waters of the welles we wil go by the kings way vntil we be past thy countrei 23 * But SihoÌn gaue Israél no licence to passe through his countrey but Sihôn assembled all his people and went out against Israél into the wildernes and he came to Iahôz and foght against Israél 24 * But Israél smote him with the edge of the sworde and conquered his land from Arnón vnto Iabôk euen vnto the children of Am môn for the border of the children of Ammôn was strong 25 And Israél toke all these cities and dwelt in all the cities of the Amorites in Heshbôn in all the villages thereof 26 For Heshbôn was the citie of Sihón the King of the Amorites which had foght before time against the King of the Moabites and had taken all his land out of his hand euen vnto ArnoÌn 27 Wherefore they that spake in prouerbes say Come to Heshbón let the citie of Sihôn be buylt and repared 28 For a fire is gone out of Heshbôu aud a flame from the citie of Sihôn and hathe con sumed Ar of the Moabites and the lords of Bamóth in Arnôn 29 Wo be to thee Moáb ô people of Chemósh thou art vndone he hathe suffred his sónes to be pursued his daughters to be in captiuitie to Sihôn the king of the Amorites 30 Their empire is lost from ãâã vnto Dibôn and we haue destroyed them vnto Nôphah which reacheth vnto Medebá 31 ¶ Thus Israél dwelt in the land of the Amorites 32 And Mosés sent to search out Iaazér they toke the townes belonging thereto and roted out the Amorites that were there 33 ¶ * And they turned and went vp toward Ba shán ãâã Og the King of Bashán came out against them he and all his people to fight at Edréi 34 Then the Lord said vnto Mosés Feare him not for I haue deliuered him into thine haÌd and all his people and his land * and thou shalt do to him as thou didest vnto Sihón the King of the Amorites which dwelt at Heshbòn 35 They smote him therefore and his sonnes and all his people vntil there was none left him so they conquered his land CHAP. XXII 5 King ãâã sendeth for Balaám to curse the Israelites 12. The Lord forbiddeth him to go 22 The Angel of the Lord meteth him and his asse speaketh 38 Balaám ãâã that he wil speake nothing but that which the Lord putteth in his mouthe 1 AFter the children of Israel departed and pitched in the pleine of Moáb on the other side of Iordén from Ierichô 2 ¶ Now Balák the sonne of Zippôr sawe all that Israél had done to the Amorites 3 And the Moábites were sore afraiede of the people because they were manie and Moáb freated against the children of Israél 4 Therefore Moáb said vnto the Elders of Midián Now shal this multitude licke vp all that are rounde about vs as an oxe licketh vp the grasse of the field and Balák the sonne of Zippor was King of the Moabites at that time 5 * He sent menssengers therefore vnto Balaám the sonne of Beôr to Pethôr which is by the riuer of the land of the children of his folke to call him saying Beholde there is a people come out of Egypt which couer the face of the earth and lie ouer against me 6 Come now therefore I pray thee and curse me this people for they are stronger then I so it may be that I shal be able to smite theÌ and to driue them out of the land for I knowe that he whome thou blessest is blessed and he whome thou cursest shal be cursêd 7 And the Elders of Moáb and the Elders of Midién departed hauing the rewarde of the sooth saying in their hand and thei came vnto Balaám and tolde him the wordes of Balák 8 Who answered them Tary here this night and I wil giue you an answer as the Lord shal say vnto me So the princes of Moâb abode with Balaám 9 Then God came vnto Balaám said What men are these with thee 10 And Balaám said vnto God Balák the sonne of Zippúr King of Moáb hathe sent vnto me saying 11 Beholde there is a people come out of Egypt couereth the face of the earth come nowe curse them for my sake so it may be that I shal be able to ouercome them in battel and to driue them out 12 And God said vnto Balaám Go not thou with them nether curse the people for they are blessed 13 And Balaám rose vp in the morning and said vnto the princes of Balák Returne vnto your land for the Lord hathe refused to giue me leaue to go with you 14 So the princes of Moáb rose vp and went vnto Balák and said Balaám hathe refused to come with vs. 15 ¶ Balák yet sent againe mo princes and mo
promising all blessing and felicitie to suche as obserue and obey them CHAP. I. 2 A brefe reharsal of things done before from Horéb vnte Kadesh-bernea 32 Mosés reproueth the people for their incredulite 44 The Israelites are ouer come by the Amorites because they fought against the commandemeÌt of the Lord. 1 THESE be the wordes which Mosés spake vnto all Israélon this side ãâã in the wildernes in the plaine ouer against that red Sea betwene Paran Tophel and Laban Hazeroth and Di-za hab 2 There are eleuen daies iourney from Ho reb vnto Kadésh-barnea by the way of mount Seir. 3 And it came to passe in the first day of the eleuenth moneth in the forteth yere that Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél according vnto al that the Lord hade giueÌ him in commandement vnto them 4 After that he had slaine * Sihôn the King of the Amorites which dwelt in Heshbon and Og King of Bashan which dwelt at Ashtaroth in ãâã 5 On this side Iordén in the land of Moab began Mosés to declare this Law saying 6 The Lord our God spake vnto vs in Horéb saying Ye haue dwelt long ynough in this mount 7 Turne you and departe and go vnto the mounteine of the Amorities and vnto all places nere therunto in the plaine in the mounteine or in the valley bothe South ward and to the sea side to the land of the Canaanites and vnto Lebanon euen vnto the great riuer the riuer Perath 8 Beholde I haue set the land before you goin * possesse that land which the Lord sware vnto your fathers Abraham Izhak and Iaakob to giue vnto them to their sede after them 9 ¶ And I spake vnto you the same time saying I am not able to beare you my selfe alone 10 The lord your God hathe multiplied you and beholde ye are this day as the starres of heauen in nomber 11 The Lord God of your fathers make you a thousand times so manie mo as ye are blesse you as he hathe promised you 12 How can I alone beare your cumbrance and your charge and your strife 13 Bring you men of wisdome and of vnderstanding and knowen amoÌg your tribes and I wil make them rulers ouer you 14 Then ye answered me and said The thing is good that thou hast commanded vs to do 15 So I toke the chief of your tribes wise knowen men and made them rulers ouer you captaines ouer thousands and captai nes ouer hundreds and captaines ouer fif ty captaines ouer ten and officers amoÌg your tribes 16 And I charged your iudges that same time saying Heare the controuersies betwene your brethren and * iudge righteously be twene euerie man and his brother and the stranger that is with him 17 Ye shal haue no respect of persone in iudgement * but shall heare the small aswel as the great ye shal not feare the face of man for the iudgement is Gods and the cause that is to hard for you bring vn to me and I wil heare it 18 Also I commanded you the same time all the things which ye shulde do 19 ¶ Then we departed from Horeb and weÌt through all that greate and terrible wildernes as ye haue sene by the way of the mounteine of the Amorites as the Lorde our God commanded vs and we came to Kadesh barnéa 20 And I said vnto you ye are come vnto the mounteine of the Amorites whiche the Lord our God doeth giue vnto vs. 21 Beholde the Lord thy God hath layed the land before thee go vp and possesse it as the Lord the God of thy fathers hathe said vnto thee feare not nether be discouraged 22 ¶ Then ye came vnto me euerie one and said We will send men before vs to search vs out the land to bring vs word againe what way we must go vp by and vnto what cities we shal come 23 So the saying pleased me well and I toke twelue men of you of euerie tribe one 24 * Who departed and went vp into the mounteine and came vnto the riuer Eshcôl and searched out the land 25 And toke of the frute of the land in their handes and broght it vnto vs and broght vs worde againe and said It is a good land whiche the Lord our God doeth giue vs. 26 Not withstanding ye wolde not go vp but were disobedient vnto the commandemeÌt of the Lord your God 27 And murmured in your tentes and said Because the Lord hated vs therefore hathe he broght vs out of the land of Egypte to deliuer vs into the hand of the Amorites to destroy vs. 28 Whether shal we go vp our brethreÌ haue discouraged our heartes saying The people is greater and taller then we the Cities are great and walled vp to heaueÌ and moreouer we haue fene the sonnes of the * Anakims there 29 But I sayde vnto you Dread not nor be afraid ' of them 30 The Lord your God who goeth before you he shall fight for you according to all that he did vnto you in Egypt before your eyes 31 And in the wildernes where thou hast sene how the Lord thy GOD bare thee as a man doeth beare his sonne in all the waye whiche ye haue gone vntill ye came vnto this place 32 Yet for all this ye did not beleue the Lorde your God 33 * Who went in the waye before you to searche you out a place to pitche your teÌtes in in fire by nighte that ye mighte se what way to go and in a cloude by day 34 Then the Lorde heard the voyce of your wordes and was wroth and sware saying 35 * Surely there shal not one of these men of this froward generacion se that good laÌd which I sware to giue vnto your fathers 36 Saue Caléb the sonne of Iephunneh he shall se it * and to him will I giue the lande that he hathe troden vpoÌ and to his children because he hathe constaÌtly followed the Lord. 37 * Also the Lord was angry with me for your sakes saying * Thou also shalt not go in thither 38 But Ioshúa the sonne of Nun which standeth before thee he shal go in thither incourage him for he shall cause Israél to inherit it 39 Moreouer your children whiche ye said shulde be a praye and your sonnes whiche in that daye had no knowledge betwene good and euill they shall go in thither and vnto them will I giue it and they shall possesse it 40 But as for you turne backe take your iourney into the wildernes by i the waye of the red Sea 41 Then ye answered and said vnto me We haue sinned against the Lord we will go vp and fight according to all that the Lord our God hathe commanded vs and ye armed you euerie man to the
heare him nether shall thine eye pitie him nor shewe mercie nor kepe him secret 9 But thou shalt eueÌ kill him thine haÌd shal be first vpon him to put him to death theÌ the hands of all the people 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he dye because he hathe gone about to thrust thee away from the Lord thy GOD which broght thee out of the land of Egipt from the house of bondage 11 That * all Israél may heare and feare and do no more anie such wickednes as this among you 12 ¶ If thou shalt heare say concernyng anie of thy cities which the Lord thy God hathe giuen thee to dwelin 13 Wicked men are gone out from among you haue drawen away the inhabitants of their citie saying Let vs go and serue other gods which ye haue not knowen 14 Then thou shalt seke make searche enquire diligently and if it be true and the thing certeine that suche abominacion is wroght among you 15 Thou shalt eueÌ slaye the inhabitaÌts of that citie with the edge of the sworde destroy it vtterly and al that is therein and the cattell thereof with the edge of the sworde 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoile of it into the middes of the strete therof burne with fire the citie all the spoile thereof euerie whit vnto the Lorde thy God and it shal be an heape for euer it shall not be built againe 17 And there shal cleaue nothing of the dam ned thing to thine hand that the Lord maye turne from the fearcenes of his wrath and shewe thee mercie aÌd haue compassion on thee and multiplie thee as he hathe sworne vnto thy fathers 18 * When thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God and kepe all his commandements which I commande thee this day that thou do that which is right in the eies of the Lord thy God CHAP. XIIII 1 The maners of the Gentiles in marking theÌ selues for the dead may not be followed 4 What meates are cleane to be eaten and what not 29 The tithes for the Leuites stranger fatherles and widowe 1 YEare the children of the Lord your God * Ye shall not cut your selues nor make you anie bladnes betwene your eies for the dead 2 * For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God and the Lord hathe chosen thee to be a precious people vnto him selfe aboue all the people that are vpon the earth 3 ¶ Thou shalt eat no maner of abominacioÌ 4 These are beasts whiche ye shal ãâã the befe the shepe and the goat 5 The hart and the roe bucke and the bugle and the wilde goat and the vnicorne the wilde oxe and the chamois 6 And euerie beast that parteth the hoofe and cleaueth the clift into two clawes and is of the beasts that cheweth the cud that shall ye eat 7 But these ye shal not eat of theÌ that chewe the cud and of them that deuide cleaue the hoofe onely the camel nor the hare nor the cony for they chewe the cud but deuide not the hoofe therfore they shal be vncleane vnto you 8 Also the swine because he deuideth the hoofe and cheweth not the cud shal be vncleane vnto you ye shal not eat of their flesh nor touche their dead cark eises 9 ¶ * These ye shal eat of al that are in the waters all that haue finnes scales shall ye eat 10 And whatsoeuer hath no finnes nor scales ye shall not eat it shal be vncleane vnto you 11 ¶ Of all cleane birdes ye shall eat 12 But these are they where of ye shall not eat the egle nor the goshawke nor the osprey 13 Nor the glead nor the kite nor the vulture after their kinde 14 Nor all kinde of rauens 15 Nor the ostriche nor the night crowe nor the semeaw nor the hawke after her kinde 16 Nether the litle owle nor the greate owle nor the redshanke 17 Nor the pellicane nor the swanne nor the cormorant 18 The storcke also the heron in his kinde nor the lap wing nor * the backe 19 And euerie creping thing that flieth shal be vncleane vnto you it shal not be eaten 20 But of all cleane foules ye may eat 21 Ye shall eat of nothing that dyeth alone but thou shalt giue it vnto the straÌger that is within thy gates that he may eat it or thou maiest sel it vnto a straÌger for thou art an ho ly people vnto the Lord thy God Thou shalt not * seeth a kid in his mothers milke 22 Thou shalt giue the tithe of al the increase of thy sede that commeth forth of the field yere by yere 23 And thou shalt eat before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he shall chose to cause his Name to dwell there the tithe of thy corne of thy wine of thine oyle the first borne of thy kyne of thy shepe that thou maiest learne to feare the Lorde thy God alway 24 And if the way be to long for thee so that thou art not able to cary it because the place is far from thee where the Lord thy God shal chose to set his Name when the Lorde thy God shal blesse thee 25 TheÌ shalt thou make it in money and take the money in thine hand go vnto the place which the Lord thy God shal chose 26 And thou shalt bestow the money for what soeuer thine heart desireth whether it be oxe or shepe or wine or strong drinke or whatsoeuer thine heart desireth shalt eat it there before the Lord thy God reioyce bothe thou and thine housholde 27 And the Leuite that is within thy gates shalt thou not for sake for he hathe nether parte nor inheritance with thee 28 ¶ At the end of thre yere thou shalt bring for the all the tithes of thine encrease of the same yere and lay it vp with in thy gates 29 Then the Leuite shall come because he hathe no parte nor inheritance with thee the straÌger the fatherles and the widowe whiche are within thy gates and shalt eat be filled that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all the worke of thine hand whiche thou doest CHAP. XV. 1 The yere of releasing of debts 5 God blesseth them that kepe his commandements 7 To helpe the poore 12 The fredome of seruaÌts 19 The ãâã borne of the ãâã must be offred to the Lord. 1 AT the terme of seuen yeres thou shalt make a fredome 2 And this is the maner of the fredom euerie creditour shal quite the lone of his haÌd whi che he hathe sent to his neighbour he shall not aske it againe of his neighbour nor of his brother for the yere of the Lordes fredome is proclamed 3 Of a stranger thou maist require it but that which thou hast with thy brother
smote two men more righ teous and better then he and slewe theÌ with the sworde and my father Dauid knewe not to wit * Abnér the sonne of Ner captaine of the hoste of Israél and * Amasá the sonne of Iethér captaine of the hoste of Iudáh 33 Their blood shal therefore returne vpon the head of Ioáb and on the head of his sede for euer but vpon Dauid and vpon his sede and vpoÌ his house and vpon his throne shal there be peace for euer from the Lord. 34 So Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá went vp and smote him and slewe him and he was bu ryed in his owne house in the wildernes 35 And the King put Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá in his roume ouer the hoste and the King set Zadok the Priest in the roume of Abiathár 36 ¶ Afterwarde the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Buylde thee an house in Ierusalém and ãâã there and departe not thence anie whether 37 For that day that thou goest out and passest ouer the riuer of Kidron knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death thy blood shal be vpon thine owne head 38 And Shimei said vnto the King The thing is good as my Lord the King hathe said so wil thy seruant do So Shimei dwelt in Ierusalém many dayes 39 And after thre yeres two of the seruants of Shimei fled away vnto Achish sonne of Maa cháh King of Gath and thei tolde Shimei saying Beholde thy seruants be in Gath. 40 And Shimei arose and sadled his asse and went to Gath to Achish to seke his seruants and Shimei went and broght his seruants from Gath. 41 And it was tolde SalomoÌn that Shimei had gone from IerusaleÌm to Gath and was come againe 42 And the King sent and called Shimei and said vnto him Did I not make thee to sweare by the Lord and protested vnto thee saying That day that thou goest out and walk est anie whether knowe assuredly that thou shalt dye the death And thou said est vnto me The thing is good that I haue heard 43 Why then hast thou not kept the othe of the Lord the commandement where with I charged thee 44 The King said also to Shimei Thou knowest al the wickednes where unto thine heart is priuie that thou didest to Dauid my father the Lord therefore shal bring thy wic kednes vpon thine owne head 45 And let King Salomón be blessed and the throne of Dauid stablished before the Lord foreuer 46 So the King commanded Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiada who went out and smote him that he dyed And the kingdome was stablished in the hand of Salomón CHAP. III. 1 Salomón taketh Pharachs daughter to wife 5 The Lord appeareth to him giueth him wisdome 17 The pleating of the two harlottes Salomons sentence therein 1 SAlomoÌn * theÌ made affinitie with Pharaóh King of Egypt and toke Pharaohs daugh ter and broght her into the citie of Dauid vntil he had made an end of buylding his owne house and the house of the Lord and the wall of Ierusalem round about 2 Onely the people sacrificed in the hie places because there was no house buylt vnto the Name of the Lord vntil those dayes 3 And Salomon loued the Lord walking in the ordinances of Dauid his father onely he sa crificed and offred incense in the hie places 4 And the King went to GibeoÌn to sacrifice there for that was the chief hie place a thou sand burnt offrings did SalomoÌn offer vpon that altar 5 In GibeoÌn the Lord appeared to Salomon in a dreame by night and God said Aske what I shal giue thee 6 And SalomoÌ said Thou hast shewed vnto thy seruant Dauid my father great mercy when he walked before thee in trueth and in righteousnes and in vprightnes of heart with thee and thou hast kept for him this great mercy and hast giuen him a sonne to sit on his throne as appeareth this day 7 And now ô Lord my God thou hast made thy seruant King instead of Dauid my father and I am but a yong childe and knowe not how to go out and in 8 And thy seruant is in the middes of thy peo ple which thou hast chosen eueÌ a great peo ple which can not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 9 * Giue therefore vnto thy seruant an vnder staÌding heart to iudge thy people that I may discerne betwene good and bad for who is able to iudge this thy mighty people 10 And this pleased the Lord wel that SalomoÌn had desired this thing 11 And God said vnto him Because thou hast asked this thing and hast not asked for thy selfe long life nether hast asked riches for thy selfe nor hast asked the life of thine enemies but hast asked for thy selfe vnderstan ding to heare iudgement 12 Beholde I haue done according to thy wor des lo I haue giuen thee a wise and an vnderstanding heart so that there hath bene none like thee before thee nether after thee shall arise the like vnto thee 13 And I haue also * giuen thee that whiche thou hast not asked bothe riches honour so that among the Kings there shal be none like vnto thee all thy dayes 14 And if thou wilt walke in my wayes to kepe mine ordinances and my commandements * as thy father Dauid did walke I wil proloÌg thy dayes 15 And when Salomon awoke beholde it was a dreame and he came to Ierusalem stode before the Arke of the couenant of the Lorde and offred burnt offrings and made peace offrings and made a feast to all his seruants 16 ¶ Then came two harlottes vnto the King and stode before him 17 And the one woman said Oh my lord I and this woman dwel in one house I was deliuered of a childe with her in the house 18 And the third day after that I was deliuered this woman was deliuered also and we were in the house together no stranger was with vs in the house saue we twaine 19 And this womans sonne dyed in the night for she ouerlay him 20 And she rose at midnight and toke my sonne from my side while thine handmaid slept and layed him in her bosome and layed her dead sonne in my bosome 21 And when I rose in the morning to giue my sonne sucke beholde he was dead and wheÌ I had wel considered him in the morning be holde it was not my sonne whome I had borne 22 Then the other woman said Nay but my sonne liueth aÌd thy sonne is dead againe she said No butthy soÌne is dead and mine a liue thus they spake before the King 23 TheÌ said the King She sayth this that liueth is my sonne the dead is thy sonne and the other saith Naye but the dead is thy sonne and the liuing is my sonne 24 Then the
the moneth of Ethanim which is the seueÌth moneth 3 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Priest s toke the Arke 4 They bare the Arke of the Lord and they bare the Tabernacle of the CongregacioÌ and all the holy vessels that were in the Ta bernacle those did the Priests and Leuites bring vp 5 And King SalomoÌn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were with him before the Arke ãâã shepe beeues whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 6 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenaÌt of the Lord vnto his place into the oracle of the house into the most holy place eueÌ vnder the wings of the Cherubims 7 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres thereof aboue 8 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barresmight appeare out of the Sanctuarie before the oracle but thei were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 9 Nothing was in the Arke sawe the two tables of stone which Mosés had put there at Horéb where the Lord made a couenaÌt with the children of Israél wheÌ he broght them out of the land of Egypt 10 And when the Priests were come out of the Sanctuarie the * cloude filled the hou se of the Lord. 11 So that the Priests colde not stand to minister because of the cloude for the glorie of the lord had filled the house of the lord 12 Then spake Salomón The Lord * said that he wolde dwel in the darcke cloude 13 I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to abide in for euer 14 ¶ And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israel for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 15 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouth vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 16 Since the day that I broght my people Israél out of Egypt I chose nocitie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might he there but I haue chosen * Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 17 And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buyld an house to the Name of the Lord God of Israél 18 And the Lord said vnto Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my Name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 19 Neuertheles thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne that shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde the house vnto my Name 20 And the lord hathe made good his word that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and sit on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised and haue buylt the house for the Name of the Lord God of Israél 21 And I haue prepared therein a place for the Arke wherein is the couenant of the Lord which he made with our fathers wheÌ he broght theÌ out of the land of Egypt 22 ¶ Then Salomón stode before * the altar of the Lord in the sight of all the Congre gacion of Israél and stretched out his haÌd towarde heauen 23 And said * O Lord God of Israél there is no god like thee in heaueÌ aboue or in the earth beneth thou that kepest couenant and mercy with thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 24 Thou that hast kept with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spakest with thy mouth and hast fulfilled it with ãâã hand as appeareth this day 25 Therefore now Lord Codof Israél kepe with thyseruaÌt Dauid my father that thou hast promised him saying * Thou shalt not want a man in my fight to sit vpoÌ the throne of Israél so that thy children take hede to their way that they walke before me as thou hast walked in my sight 26 And now ô God of Israél I pray thee let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid my father 27 Is it true in dede that god wil dwel on the earth beholde the heauens the heauens of heauens are not able to containe thee how muche more vnable is this house that I haue buylt 28 ãâã haue thou respect vnto the prayer of thy seruant and to his supplicatioÌ Ã´ Lord my G O D to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee this day 29 That thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day euen towarde the place whereof thou hast said * My Name shal be there that thou mayest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruaÌt prayeth in this place 30 He are thou therefore the supplicacion of thy seruant of thy people Israél which pray in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in heaueÌ and when thou hearest haue mercy 31 ¶ When a man shal trespasse against his neighbour and he lay vpon him an ot lie to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine altar in this house 32 Then heare thou in heauen and do iudge thy seruants that thou condemne the wicked to bring his way vpon his head aÌd iustifie the righteous to giue him according to his righteousnes 33 ¶ When thy people Israél shal be ouerthrowen before the enemie because they haue sinned against thee and turne againe to thee and confesse thy Name and pray and make supplication vnto thee in this house 34 Then heare thou in heauen and be merciful vnto the sinne of thy people Israél and bring them againe vnto the land which thou gauest vnto their fathers 35 ¶ When heauen shal be shut vp and there shal be no raine because they haue sinned against thee and shal pray in this place confesse thy Name and turne f om their sin ne when thou doest afflict them 36 Then heare thou in heauen and pardonne the sinne of thy seruants and of thy people Israél when thou hast taught them the good way wherein they may walke and giue raine vpoÌ the land that thou hast giuen to thy people to inherit 37 ¶ When there shal be famine in the land when there shal be pestilence when there shal be blasting mildewe greshopper or caterpiller when their enemie shal besiege them in the cities of their laÌd or anie plague or anie sickenes 38 Then what prayers and supplication so euer shal be made of anie man or of all thy people Israél wheÌ euerie one shal knowe the plague in his owne heart and stretch for the his hands in this house 39 Heare thou then in heauen in thy dwelling place and be merciful and do and giue euerie man according to all his wayes as thou knowest his heart for thou onely
the haÌds of all your enemies 40 How beit they obeyed not but did after their olde custome 41 So these nacions feared the Lord and serued their images also so did their childreÌ and their childrens children as did their fathers so do they vnto this day CHAP. XVIII 4 ãâã King of Iudah putteth downe the brasen serpeÌt destroyeth the idoles 7 And prospereth 11 Israél is caryed away captiue 30 The blasphemie of Saneherib 1 NOw in * the third yere ofhoshéa sonne of Eláh Kynge of Israél Hezekiáh the sonne of Aház Kynge of Iudah began to reygne 2 He was fiue and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned nine and twentie yere in Ierusalém His mothers name also was Abi the daughter of Zachariah 3 And he did vpryghtly in the sight of the Lorde accordyng to all that Dauid hys father had done 4 He toke awaye the hie places and brake the images and cut downe the groues and brake in pieces the * brasen serpent that Mosés had made for vnto those dayes the children of Israél did burne incense to it and he called it Nehushtan 5 He trusted in the Lorde God of Israél so that after hym was none lyke him among all the Kings of Iudah nether were there anie such before him 6 For he claue to the Lord and departed not frome hym but kept hys commandements which the Lord had commanded Mosés 7 So the Lorde was with him and he prospered in all thyngs which he toke in hande also he rebelled against the Kings of Asshur and serued him not 8 He smote the Phiiistims vnto Azzah and the coastes thereof from the watche to wre vn to the defensed citie 9 ¶ * And in the fourte yere of Kynge Hezekiah whiche was the seuenth yere of Hoshea sonne of Eláh Kynge of Israél Shalmanéser King of Asshur came vp against Samaria and besieged it 10 And after thre yeres they toke it euen in the sixtyere of Hezekiah that is * the ninth yere of ãâã Kyng of Israél was Samaria taken 11 Then the King of Asshur did cary away Israél vnto Asshur and put them in Haláh and in Habór by the riuer of Gozán and in the cities of the Medes 12 Because they wolde not obey the voyce of the Lord their God but transgressed hys couenant that is all that Mosés the seruaunt of the Lord had commanded and wolde nether obey nor do them 13 ¶ * Moreouer in the fourtenth yere of Kynge Hezekiah Saneherib King of Asshur came vp agaynste all the strong cities of Iudah and toke them 14 Then Hezekiah Kyng of Iudah sent vnto the King of Asshur to Lachish saying I haue offended departe frome me and what thou layest vpon me I will be are it And the the Kynge of Asshur appointed vnto Hezekiah King of Iudah thre hundreth talents of siluer and thirty talents of golde 15 Therefore Hezekiah gaue all the siluer that was founde in the house of the Lorde and in the treasures of the Kings house 16 At the same season did Hezekiah put of the plates of the dores of the Temple of the Lorde and the pillers whiche the said Heze kiah Kynge of Iudah had couered ouer and gaue them to the King of Asshur 17 ¶ And the Kynge of Asshur sent Tartan and Rab-saris and Rab shakeh from Lachish to King Hezekiah with a great host against Ierusalém And they went vp and came to Ie rusalém and when they were come vp they stode by the conduite of the vpper poole which is by the path of the fullersfield 18 And called to the King Then came out to them Eliakim the sonne of HilkiaÌh whiche was stewarde of the house and Shebnáh the chanceller and loáh the sonne of Asáph the recorder 19 And Rabshakéh said vnto them Tel ye Hezekiáh I pray you Thus sayth the great King euen the great King of Asshúr What confidence is this wherein thou trusted 20 Thou thinkest Surely I haue eloquence but counsel and streÌgth are for the warre On whome then doest thou trust that thou rebellest against me 21 Lo thou trustest now in this broken staffe ofrede to wit on Egypt on which if a maÌ leane it wil go into his hand and pearce it so is Pharaóh King of Egypt vnto all that trust on him 22 But if ye say vnto me We trust in the Lord our God is not that he whose hie places whose altars Hezekiáh hathe taken away and hath said to Iudáh and Ierusalém Ye shal worship before this altar in Ierusalém 23 Now therefore giue hostages to my lord the King of Asshúr and I wil giue thee two thousand horses if thou he able to set riders vpon them 24 For how canst thou despise anie captaine of the least of my masters seruants put thy trust on Egypt for charets and horsemen 25 Am I now come vp without the lord to this place to destroye it the lord said to me Go vp against this land and destroy it 26 Then Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh and Shebnáh and Ioáh said vnto Rabshakéh Speake I pray thee to thyseruaÌts in the Ara mites language for we vnderstand it talke not with vs in the Iewes tongue in the audié ce of the people that are on the wall 27 But Rabshakéh said vnto them Hathe my master sent me to thy master and to thee to spake these wordes not to the men which sit on the wall that they may eat their owne doung and drinke their owne pisse with you 28 So Rabshakéh stode and cryed with aloude voyce in the Iewes language and spake saying Heare the wordes of the great King of the King of ãâã 29 Thus sayth the King Let not Hezekiáh disceiue you for he shal not be able to deliuer you out of mine hand 30 Nether let Hezekiáh make you to trust in the Lord saying The Lord wil surely deliuer vs and this citie shal not be giuen ouer into the hand of the King of Asshur 31 Heark en not vnto Hezekiáh for thus saith the King of ãâã Make appointement with me and come out to me that euerie maÌ may eat of his owne vine and euerie man of his owne figtre and drinke ãâã man of the water of his owne well 32 Til I come and bring you to a land like your owne land euen a land of wheat and wine a land of bread and vineyardes a land of oliues oyle and hony that ye maye liue not dye obey not Hezekiáh for he disceiueth you saying The Lord wil deliuer vs. 33 Hathe anié of the gods of the nacions deliuered his land out of the hand of the King of Asshur 34 Where is the god of Hamáh and of Arpád where is the god of Sepharuáim Hená and Iuáh how haue they deliuered Samaria out of mine hand 35 Who are they among all the gods of the nacions that haue deliuered
Ierusalém euen by their brethren 39 And * Ner begate Kish and Kish begate Saúl and Saúl begate Ionathà n and Malchishúa and Abinadáb and Eshbáal 40 And the sonne of Ionathan was Merib-báal and Merib-báal begate Micáh 41 And the sonnes of Micáh were Pithon Melech and Tahréa 42 And Aház begate Iaráh and Iaráh begate Alémech and Azmaneth and Zimri and Zimri begate Mozá 43 And Mozá begate Bineá whose sonne was Repheiáh and his sonne was Eleasáh and his sonne Azel 44 And Azél had six sonnes whose names are these Azrikam Bocherú and Ismaél and Sheariáh and Obadiáh and Hanán these are the sonnes of Azél CHAP. X. 1 The battel of Saúl against the Philistims 4 In which he dveth 5 And his sonnes also 13 The cause of Sauls death 1 THen * the Philistims foght against Israél and the men of Israél fled before the Philistims and fel downe slaine in mount Gilbóa 2 And the Philistims pursued after Saúl and after his sonnes and the Philistims smote Ionathán and Abinadah and Malchishúa the sonnes of Saúl 3 And the batttel was sore against Saúl and the archers hit him and he was wounded of the archers 4 TheÌ said Saúl to his armour bearer Drawe out thy sworde aÌd thrust me ãâã the rewith lest these vncircumcised come and mocke at me but his armour bearer wolde not for he was sore afraid therefore Saúl toke the sworde and fel vpon it 5 And when his armour bearer sawe that Saul was dead he fel like wise vpoÌ the sword and dyed 6 So Saúl dyed and his thre sonnes and all his house they dyed together 7 And when all the men of Israél that were in the valley sawe how they fled and that Saúl and his sonnes were dead they forso ke their cities and fled away and the Philistims came and dwelt in them 8 And on the morowe when the Philistims came to spoile them that were slaine they found Saúl and his sonnes lying inmount Gilbôa 9 And when they had stript him they toke his head and his armour and sent them in to the land of the Philistims round about to publish it vnto their idoles and to the people 10 And they laied vp his armour in the house of their god and set vp his head in the hou se of Dragón 11 ¶ When all thei of Iabésh Gileád heard all that the Philistims had done to Saúl 12 Then they arose all the valiant men and toke the body of Saúl and the bodies of his sonnes and broght them to Iabésh buryed the bones of them vnder an oke in Iabésh and fasted seuen dayes 13 So Saúl dyed for his transgression that he committed against the Lord * eueÌ against the worde of the Lord which he kept not and in that he soght and asked counsel of a * familiar spirit 14 And asked not of the Lord therefore he slewe him and turned the kingdome vnto Dauid the sonne of Ishái CHAP. XI 3 After the death of Saúl is Dauid anointed in Hebrón 5 The Iebusites rebell against Dauid from vhome he taketh the towre of Zión 6 Ioáb is made captaine 10 His valiant men 1 THen * all Israél gathered them selues to Dauid vnto Hebron saying Behold we are thy bones and thy flesh 2 And in time past euen wheÌ Saúl was King thou leddest Israél out and in and the lord thy God said vnto thee Thou shalt fede my people Israél and thou shalt be captaine ouer my people Israél 3 So came all the Elders of Israél to the King to Hebron and Dauid made a couenant with them in Hebrón before the Lord. And they anointed Dauid King ouer Israél * according to the worde of the lord by the hand of Samuél 4 ¶ And Dauid and all Israél went to Ierusa lém which is Iebus where were the Iebusites the inhabitants of the land 5 And the inhabitants of Iebús said to Dauid Thou shalt not come in hither Neuer theles Dauid toke the towre of ZioÌ which is the citie of Dauid 6 And dauid said * Whosoeuer smiteth the Iebusites first shal be the chief and captaine So Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh went first vp and was captaine 7 And Dauid dwelt in the towre therefore thei called it the citie of Dauid 8 * And he buylt the citie on euerie side froÌ Millo eueÌ round about and Ioáb repaired the reft of the citie 9 And Dauid prospered and grewe for the Lord of hostes was with him 10 ¶ * These also are chief of the valiant men that were with Dauid and ioyned their for ce with him in his kingdome with all ãâã to make him King ouer Israél according to the worde of the Lord. 11 And this is the nomber of the valiant men whome Dauid had Iashobeám the sonne of Hachmons the chief among thirty he lift vp his speare against thre huÌdreth whome he slewe at one time 12 And after him was Eleazar the sonne of Dódo the Ahohite which was one of the thre valiant men 13 He was with Dauid at Pas-dammim and there the Philistims were gathered together to battel and there was a parcel of ground ful of barly and the people fled before the Philistims 14 And thei stode in the middes of the field and saued it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue a great victorie 15 ¶ And thre of the thirtie captaines went to a rocke to Dauid into the caue of Adullám And the armie of the Philistims camped in the valley of Rephaim 16 And when Dauid was in the holde the Phi listims garison was at Beth-léhem 17 And Dauid longed and said * Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem that is at the gate 18 Then these thre brake thorowe the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate toke it and broght it to Dauid but Dauid wolde not drinke of it but powred it for an oblacion to the Lord 19 And said Let not my God suffer me to do this shulde I drinke the blood of these meÌs liues for they haue broght it with the ieopar dye of their liues therefore he wolde not drinke it these things did these thre mightie men 20 ¶ And Abshái the brother of Ioáb he was chief of the thre and he lift vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and had the name among the thre 21 Among the thre he was more honorable then the two he was their captaine * but he attained not vnto the first thre 22 Benaiáh the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiaÌt man which had done manie actes and was of Kabzeél he slewe two strong men of Moáb he went downe also slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in time of snow 23 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature euen fiue cubites
all the worke finished that SalomoÌn made for the house of the Lord and SalomoÌn broght in the thynges that Dauid his father had dedicated wyth the siluer and the golde and all the vessels put them amoÌg the treasures of the house of God 2 Then SalomoÌn assembled the Elders of Israél and all the heades of the tribes the chief fathers of the children of Israél vnto Ierusalém to bring vp the Arke of the couenant of the Lord from the citie of Dauid which is Zión 3 And all the men of Israél assembled vnto the King at the feast it was in the seuenth moneth 4 And all the Elders of Israél came and the Leuites toke vp the Arke 5 And thei caryed vp the Arke and the Tabernacle of the Congregacion and all the holy vessels that were in the Tabernacle those did the Priests Leuites bring vp 6 And King SalomoÌn and all the Congregacion of Israél that were assembled vnto him were before the Arke offring shepe and bullockes whiche colde not be tolde nor nombred for multitude 7 So the Priests broght the Arke of the couenaÌt of the Lord vnto his place into the Oracle of the house into the moste Holye place euen vnder the wings of the Cherubims 8 For the Cherubims stretched out theyr wings ouer the place of the Arke and the Cherubims couered the Arke and the barres there of aboue 9 And they drewe out the barres that the ends of the barres might be sene out of the Arke before the Oracle but they were not sene without and there they are vnto this day 10 Nothing was in the Arke saue the two Tables whiche Mosés gaue at Horéb where the Lord made a couenant with the children of Israél when they came out of Egypt 11 And when the Priestes were come out of the Sanctuarie for all the Priests that were present were sanctified and did not wait by course 12 And the Leuites the singers of all sortes as of Asáph of Hemán of Ieduthún of their sonnes and of their brethren being cladde in fine linen stode with cymbales and with violes and harpes at the Eastend of the altar and with them an hundreth twentie Priests blowing with trumpets 13 And thei were as one blowing truÌpets and singing and made one sounde to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord and when they lift vp their voyce wyth trumpets and with cymbales and with in struments of musike and when they praised the Lord singing For he is good because his mercie lasteth for euer theÌ the house euen the house of the Lord was filled with a cloude 14 So that he Priests colde not stand to ministre because of the cloude for the glorie of the Lord had filled the house of God CHAP. VI. 3 Salomón blesseth the people 4 He praiseth the Lord. 14 He praieth vnto God for those that shal pray in the Temple 1 THen SalomoÌn said The Lord hathe said that he wolde dwel in the darke cloude 2 And I haue buylt thee an house to dwel in an habitacion for thee to dwel in for euer 3 And the King turned his face and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél for all the Congregacion of Israél stode there 4 And he said Blessed be the Lord God of Israél who spake with his mouthe vnto Dauid my father and hathe with his hand fulfilled it saying 5 Since the day that I broght my people out of the land of Egypt I chose no citie of all the tribes of Israél to buylde an house that my Name might be there nether cho se Ianie man to be a ruler ouer my people Israél 6 But I haue chosen Ierusalém that my Name might be there and haue chosen Dauid to be ouer my people Israél 7 * And it was in the heart of Dauid my father to buylde an house vnto the Name of the Lord God of Israél 8 But the Lord said to Dauid my father Where as it was in thine heart to buylde an house vnto my name thou didest wel that thou wast so minded 9 Notwithstanding thou shalt not buylde the house but thy sonne which shal come out of thy loynes he shal buylde an house vnto my Name 10 And the Lord hathe performed his worde that he spake and I am risen vp in the roume of Dauid my father and am set on the throne of Israél as the Lord promised haue buvlt an house to the Name of the God of Israél 11 And I haue set the Atke there wherein is the couenant of the Lord that he made with the children of Israél 12 ¶ And the King stode before the altar of the Lord in the presence of all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands 13 For SalomoÌn had made a brasen skaffolde and set it in the middes of the courte of fiue cubites long fiue cubites broade and thre cubites of height and vpon it he stode and kneled downe vpon his knees before all the Congregacion of Israél and stretched out his hands towarde heauen 14 And said O Lord God of Israél * there is no God like thee in heauen nor in earth which kepest couenant and mercie vnto thy seruants that walke before thee with all their heart 15 Thou that hast kept with thy seruats Da uid my father that thou hast promised him for thou spake with thy mouthe and hast fulfilled it with thine hands as appeareth this day 16 Therefore now Lord God of Israél kepe with thy seruant Dauid my father that thou hast promised him sayiÌg Thou shalt not want a man in my sight that shal sit vpon the throne of Israél so that thy sonnes take ãâã to their waies to walke in my Lawe as thou hast walked before me 17 And now ô Lord God of Israél let thy worde be verified which thou spakest vnto thy seruant Dauid 18 Is it true in dede that God wil dwel with man on earth beholde the * heauens and the heauens of heauens are not able to to coÌteine thee how muche more vnable is this house which I haue buylt 19 But haue thou respect to the prayer of thy ãâã and to his supplicacion ô Lord my God to heare the crye and prayer which thy seruant prayeth before thee 20 That thine eyes may be open toward this house day and night euen toward the pla ce where of thou hast said That thou woldest put thy Name there that thou maiest hearken vnto the prayer which thy seruaÌt prayeth in this place 21 He are thou therefore the ãâã of thy seruant and of thy people Israél which they praye in this place and heare thou in the place of thine habitacion euen in hea uen and when thou hearest be merciful 22 ¶ * When a man shal sinne against his neighbour and he lay vpon him anothe to cause him to sweare and the swearer shal come before thine
you me 5 ãâã you not to knowe that the Lorde GOD of Israél hathe giuen the kyngdome ouer Israél to Diuid for euer euen to him and to his sonnes by a couenant of salt 6 And Ieroboam the sonne of Nebat the seruant of Salomón the sonne of Dauid is risen vp and hathe * rebelled against his Lord. 7 And there are gathered to hym vaine men and wicked and made them selues strong agaynste Rehoboam the sonne of Salomón for Rehoboam was but a childe and * tender hearted and colde not resist them 8 Now therefore ye thinke that ye be able to resiste agaynste the kingdome of the Lorde whiche is in the handes of the sonnes of Dauid and ye be a great multitude and the golden calues are with you whyche Ieroboam made you for gods 9 * Haue ye not driuen awaye the Priestes of the Lorde the sonnes of Aaron and the Leuites and haue made you Priestes lyke the people of other countreis whosoeuer commeth to consecrate with a yong bullocke and seuen rams the same maye be a Priest of them that are no gods 10 But we belong vnto the Lord our God and haue not forsaken him and the Priestes the sonnes of Aaron minister vnto the Lord and the Leuites in their office 11 And they burne vnto the Lord euerie mor nyng and euerie euening burnt offrings and swete incense and the bread is set in order vpon the pure table and the candel sticke of golde with the lampes thereof ãâã burne eue rie euenyng for we kepe the watche of the Lord our God but ye haue forsaken him 12 And beholde this God is with vs as a captaine and hys Priestes with the soundyng trumpets to crye an alarme agaynst you O ye children of Israèl fight not agaynste the LORDE God of your fathers for ye shall not prosper 13 ¶ But Ieroboam caused an ambushment to compasse and come behinde them wheÌ they were before Iudah and the ambushement behinde them 14 Then Iudah loked and beholde the battel was before and behinde them and they cryed vnto the Lorde and the Priests blewe with the trumpets 15 And the men of Iudah gaue a shoute and euen as the men of Iudah shouted GOD smote Ieroboam and also Israél before Abiiah and Iudah 16 And the children of Israél fled before Iudah and God ãâã theÌ into their hand 17 And Abiiah and hys people slewe a greate slaughter of them so that there fell downe wounded of Israél fiue hundreth thousand chosen men 18 So the children of Israél were broght vnder at that tyme and the children of Iudah preuailed because they stayed vpon the Lord God of their fathers 19 And Abiiah pursued after Ieroboam and toke cities from him euen Bethél and the villages thereof and Ieshanah with her villages and Ephron with her villages 20 And Ieroboam recouered no strength againe in the dayes of Abiiah but the Lorde plaged him and he dyed 21 So Abiaah waxed mightie ' and maried four tene wiues and begate two and twentie sonnes and sixtene daughters 22 The rest of the actes of Abiiah and his maners and hys sayings are writen in the storie of the Prophet Iddo CHAP. XIIII 3 Asa destroieth idolatrie and commandeth his people to serue the true God 11 He prayeth vnto God when he shulde go to fight 12 He ãâã the victorie 1 SO * Abiiah slept with his fathers and they buryed hym in the citie of Dauid and Asá hys sonne reygned in hys steade in whose dayes the land was quiet ten yere 2 And Asá did that was good and ryght in the eyes of the Lord his God 3 For he toke awaye theÌ altars of the strange gods and the hie places and brake downe the images and cut downe the groues 4 ãâã commaunded Iudah to seke the Lorde God of their fathers and to do accordyng to the Lawe and the commandement 5 And he toke away out of all the cities of Iudah the places and the images therfore the kingdome was quiet before him 6 He buylt also strong cities in Iudah because the land was in rest and he had no warre in those yeres for the LORDE had gyuen hym rest 7 Therfore he said to Iudah Let vs buyld these cities and make walles about and to wres ga tes and barres whiles the land is before vs because we haue soght the Lorde our God we haue soght him and he hath giuen vs rest on euerie side so they buylt and prospered 8 And Asá had an armie of Iudah that bare shields and speares thre hundreth thousand and of Beniamin that bare shields and drewe bowes two hundreth and foure score thou sand all these were valiant men 9 ¶ And there came out againste then Zérah of Ethiopia with an hoste often hundreth thousand and thre hundreth charets and came vnto Maresháh 10 Then Asa went out before hym and they set the battel in aray in the valley of Zephathah beside Mareshah 11 And Asa * cryed vnto the Lord his God and said Lord it is nothing with thee to helpe with many or with no power helpe vs ô Lorde our God for we rest on thee and in thy Name are we come against this multitude ô Lord thou art our God let not maÌ pre uaile against thee 12 ¶ So the Lorde smotethe Ethiopians before Asá and before Iudáh and the Ethiopians ãâã 13 And Asá and the people that was with him pursued them vnto Gezár And the Ethiopians host was ouerthrowen so that there was no life in them for they were destroyed before the Lorde and besore his hoste and they caryed away a mighty great spoile 14 And they smote all the cities rounde about ãâã for the feare of the Lord came vpon them aÌd they spoiled all the cities for there was exceding muche spoile in them 15 Yea and they smote the tents of cattel and caryed away plentie of shepe and camels aÌd returned to Ierusalém CHAP. XV. 1 The exhortation of Azariah 8 Asa purgeth his countrey ãâã 11 He ãâã with the people 14 The sweare together to ãâã the Lord. 16 He deposeth hys mother for her idolauie 1 THen the Spirit of God came vpon Azariah the sonne of Obéd 2 And he went out to mete ãâã and said vnto hym O Asa and all Iudáh and Beniamin heare ye me The Lorde is with you while ye be with him and if ye seke hym he wil be founde of you but if ye forsake him he will forsake you 3 Nowe for a long season Israél hathe bene without the true God and without Priest to teache and without Lawe 4 But whosoeuer returned in his affliction to the Lorde God of Israél and soght him he was founde of them 5 And in that time there was no peace to him that did go out and go in but great troubles were to all the inhabitants
that ye wil remaine in Ierusalém during the siege 11 Doeth not Hezekiáh en tice you to gyue ouer your selues vnto death by famine by thirst saying The Lord our GOD shall deliuer vs out of the hand of the Kyng of Asshúr 12 Hathe not the same Hezekiáh takeÌ away his hie places and his altars and commaÌded Iudáh and Ierusalém saying Ye shall worship before one altar and burne inceÌse vpon it 13 Knowe ye not what I and my fathers haue done vnto all the people of other countreies Were the Gods of the nations of other lands able to deliuer their land out of mine hand 14 Who is he of all the Gods of those nacions that my fathers haue destroied that colde deliuer his people out of mine hand that your God shulde be able to delyuer you out of mine hand 15 Now therefore let not Hezekiáh deceiue you nor seduce you after this sorte nether beleue ye him for none of all the Gods of any nacion or kingdome was able to deliuer his people out of myne hand and out of the hande of my fathers how muche lesse shall your Goddes delyuer you out of mine hand 16 And his seruants spake yet more agaynst the Lord God and against his seruaÌt Hezekiáh 17 He wrote also letters blasphemyng the Lord God of Israél and speaking agaynste him saying As the gods of the nacions of other countreis colde not delyuer theyr people out of mine hande so shall not the God of Hezekiáh deliuer hys people out of mine hand 18 Then they cryed with a lowde voyce in the Iewes speache vnto the people of Ierusalém that were on the wall to feare them and to astonish them that thei might take the citie 19 Thus they spake against the GOD of Ierusalém as against the gods of the people of the earth euen the workes of mans hands 20 But Hezekiáh the King and the Prophet Isaiáh the sonne of Amoz praied agaynst this and cryed to heauen 21 And the Lord sent an Angell whiche de stroied all the valiantmen and the princes and captaines of the hoste of the Kynge of Asshúr so he returned with shame to his owne land And when he was come into the house of his God they that came forth of his owne bowels slewe him there with the sworde 22 So the Lord saued Hezekiáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém from the hande of Sanneherib King of Asshúr and frome the hand of all other and mainteined them on euerie side 23 And many broght offrings vnto the Lord to Ierusalém and presents to Hezekiáh King of Iudáh so that he was magnified in the sight of all nacions frome thence forthe 24 * In those dayes Hezekiáh was sicke vnto the death and praied vnto the Lord who spake vnto him and gaue him a signe 25 But Hezekiáh did not rendre accordyng to the rewarde bestowed vpoÌ him for his heart was lift vp and wrath came vppon him and vpon Iudáh and Ierusalém 26 Notwithstanding Hezekiáh humbled him selfe after that his heart was lifted vp he and the inhabitants of Ierusalém and the wrath of the Lord came not vpon them in the daies of Hezekiáh 27 Hezekiáh also had exceding much riches and honour and he gate him treasures of siluer and of golde of precious stones and of swete odours and of shields and of all pleasant vessels 28 And of store houses for the increase of wheat and wine and oyle and stalles for all beastes and rowes for the stables 29 And he made him cities and had possession of shepe and oxen in abundance for God had giuen him substance excedynge muche 30 This same Hezekiáh also stopped the vpper water springs of Gihón and led then streight vnderneth toward citie of Dauid Westward so Hezekiáh prospered in all his workes 31 But because of the ambassadours of the princes of Babél whiche sent vnto hym to enquire of the wondre that was done in the land God left him to trye him to knowe all that was in his heart 32 Concerning the rest of the actes of Hezekiáh and his goodnes beholde they are writen in the visioÌ of Ishaiáh the Prophet the sonne of Amóz in the boke of the Kings of Iudáh and Israél 33 So Hezekiáh slept with his fathers and they buryed him in the highest sepulchre of the sonnes of Dauid and all Iudáh the inhabitants of Ierusalém did him honour at his death and Manasséh his sonne reygned in his stead CHAP. XXXIII 1 Manasséh an ãâã 9 He causeth Iudah to erre ãâã He is led awaye prisoner into Babylón 12 He praieth to the LORD and is delyuered 14 He abolisheth idolatrie 16 And setteth vp true religion 20 He dyeth and Amón hys sonne succedeth 24 whome his owne seruants slay 1 MAnasséh was twelue yere olde* wheÌ he began to reygne and he reygned fiue and fiftie yere in Ierusalém 2 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde like the abominacions of the heathen * whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél 3 For he went backe and buylt the hie places * which Hezekiáh his father had broken downe * and he set vp altars for Baalim and made groues and worshiped all the hoste of the heauen and serued them 4 Also he buylt altars in the house of the Lord whereof the Lord had said * In Ierusalém shal my Name be for euer 5 And he buylt altars for all the hoste of the heauen in the two courtes of the house of the Lord. 6 And he caused his sonnes to passe through the fyre in the valley of ãâã he gaue him selfe to witch craft and to charming and to sorcerie and he vsed theÌ that had familiar Spirits and sothesayers he did verye muche euyll in the sight of the Lord to angre him 7 He put also the karued image whiche he had made in the house of God whereof God had said to Dauid and to Salomón his sonne * In this house and in IerusaleÌ which I haue choseÌ before all the tribes of Israél wil I put my Name for euer 8 Nether will * I make the foote of Israél to remoue any more out of the lande whiche I haue appointed for your fathers so that they take hede and do all that I haue commanded them accordynge to the Law and statutes and iudgements by the hand of Mosés 9 So Manasséh made Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém to erre to do worse then the heathen whome the Lorde had destroyed before the children of Israél 10 ¶ And the Lord spake to Manasséh and to his people but they wolde not regarde 11 Wherefore the Lord broght vppon them the captaines of the hoste of the Kynge of Asshúr whiche toke Manasséh put him in fetters and bounde him in chaines and caryed him to Babél 12 And when he was in tribulacion he praied to the
them and haue not turned againe til I had consumed them 38 I haue wounded theÌ that they were not able to rise they are fallen vnder my fete 39 For thou hast girded me with streÌgth to battel them that rose against me thou hast subdued vnderme 40 And thou hast giuen me the neckes of mine enemies that I might destroye them that hate me 41 They cryed but there was none to saue them euen vnto the Lord but he answered them not 42 Then I did beate them smale as the dust before the winde I did tread them flat as the claye in the stretes 43 Thou hast deliuered me froÌ the contentioÌs of the people thou hast made me the head of the heathen a people whome I haue not knowen shal serue me 44 As sone as thei heare thei shal obey me the strangers shal be in subiection to me 45 Strangers shal shrinke away and feare in their priuie chambers 46 Let the Lord liue and blessed be my streÌgth and the God of my saluacion be exalted 47 It is God that giueth me power to auenge me and subdueth the people vnder me 48 O my deliuerer from mine enemies euen thou hast set me vp from them that rose against me thou hast deliuered me from the cruel man 49 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord amoÌg the nations and wil sing vnto thy Name 50 Great deliuerances giueth he vnto his King and sheweth mercie to his anointed euen to Dauid and to his sede for euer PSAL. XIX 1 To the intent he might moue the faithful to a deper consideration of Gods glorie he setteth before their eyes the moste exquisite workemanship of the heauens with their proportion and ornaments 8 And afterward calleth them to the Law wherein God hathe reueiled him self more familiarly to his chosen people The which peculiar grace by commending the Law he setteth forthe more at large ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe heauens declare the glorie of God and the firmament sheweth the worke of his hands 2 Daie vnto daievttereth the same and night vnto night teacheth knowledge 3 There is no speache no language where their voyce is not heard 4 Their line is gone forthe through all the earth and their wordes into the ends of the worlde in them hathe he set a tabernacle for the sunne 5 Which commeth forthe as bridegrome out of his chambre and reioyceth like a migh tie man to runne his race 6 His going out is from the end of the heauen his coÌpas is vnto the ends of the same none is hid from the heate thereof 7 The Law of the Lord is perfite conuerting the soule the testimonie of the Lord is sure and giueth wisdome vnto the simple 8 The ãâã of the Lord are right reioyce the heart the coÌmandement of the Lord is pure and giueth light vnto the eyes 9 The feare of the Lord is cleane aÌdindureth for euer the iudgement of the Lord are trueth they are righteous all together 10 And more to be desired then golde yea then muche fine golde sweter also theÌ honie and the honie combe 11 Moreouer by them is thy seruant made cir cumspect and in keping of them there is great rewarde 12 Who can vnderstand his faute clense me from secret ãâã 13 Kepe thy seruant also from presumpteous sinnes let theÌ not reigne ouer me so shal I be vpright and made cleane froÌ muche wickednes 14 Let the wordes of my mouth and the meditation of ãâã heart be acceptable in thy sight ô Lord my strength and my redemer PSAL. XX. 1 A prayer of the people vnto God that it wolde please him to ãâã their King and receiue his sacrifice which he offied before he went to battel against the ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord heare thee in the daye of trouble the Name of the God of IaakoÌb de fende thee 2 Send thee helpe from the Sanctuarie and strengthen thee out of Zion 3 Let him remember all thine offrings and turne thy burnt offrings into ashes Sélah 4 And grante thee according to thine heart and fulfil all thy purpose 5 That we may reioyce in thy saluacion and set vp the banner in the Name of our God when the Lord shal performe all thy petitions 6 Now know I that the Lord wil helpe his ãâã and wil heare him from his San ctuarie by the mightie helpe of his right hand 7 Some trust in chariots and some in horses but we wil remember the Name of the Lord our God 8 They are broght downe and fallen but we are risen and stande vpright 9 Saue Lord let the King heare vs in the day that we call PSAL. XXI 1 Dauid in the persone of the people praiseth God for the victorie attributing it to God and not to the strength of man Wherein the holie Gost directeth the faithful to Christ who is the perfection of this kingdome ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe King shal reioyce in thy strength ô Lord yea how greatly shal he reioyce in thy saluation 2 Thou hast giuen him his hearts desire and hast not denied him the request of his lippes Sélah 3 For thou didest preuent him with liberal blessings and didest set a crowne of pure golde vpon his head 4 He asked life of thee thou gauest him a long life for euer and euer 5 His glorie is great in thy saluacion dignitie and honour hast thou layed vpon him 6 For thou hast set him as blessings for euer thou hast made him glad with the ioye of thy countenance 7 Because the King trusteth in the Lord and in the mercie of the most High he shal not slide 8 Thine hand shal finde out all thine enemies and thy right hand shal finde out them that hate thee 9 Thou shalt make them like a fyrie ouen in time of thine angre the Lord shall destroy them in his wrath and the fyer shal deuoure them 10 Their frute shalt thou destroy froÌ the earth and their sede from the children of men 11 For they intended euil against thee and imagined mischief but they shal not preuaile 12 Therefore shalt thou put them aparte the strings of thy bowe shalt thou make rea dy against their faces 13 Be thou exalted ô Lord in thy streÌgth so wil we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII 1 Dauid complained because he was broght into suche extremities that he was past all hope but after he had rehearsed the sorowes and griefs wherewith he was ãâã ãâã He recouereth him ãâã from the bottomles pit of ten ãâã and groweth in hope And here vnder his owne persone he setteth ãâã the figure of Christ whome he did forese by the Spirit of prophecie that he shulde maruelously
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery maÌ in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commeÌdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing coÌplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the maÌ that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of theÌ but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not coÌceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great CoÌgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpoÌ me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously ãâã blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn ãâã ãâã After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye ãâã hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the CongregacioÌ of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from theÌ yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructioÌ coÌmitted to the sonnes of KoÌrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singiÌg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
reuerence thou him 12 And the daughter of Tyrus with the riche of the people shal do homage before thy face with presents 13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of broydered golde 14 She shal be broght vnto the King in raiment of nedle worke the virgins that fol low after her and her companions shal be broght vnto thee 15 Withioye and gladnes shal thei be broght and shal enter into the Kings palace 16 In steade of thy fathers shal thy children be thou shalt make then princes through all the earth 17 I wil make thy Name to be remembred through all generations therefore shal the people giue thankes vnto thee worlde without end PSAL. XLVI 1 A song of trumpeth or thankes giuing for the deliuerance of Ierusalém after Sennaherib with his ãâã ãâã awaie or some other like sudden and maruelous ãâã by the ãâã hand of God 8 Whereby the Pro phet commending this great benefite doeth exhorte the faithful to giue them selues wholly into the hand of God douting nothing but that vnder his protection ãâã shal be safe against all the ãâã of their enemies because this is his delite to asswage the rage of the ãâã when ãâã are moste busie against the iust ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Alamoth a song committed to the sonnes of Korah 1 GOd is our hope and strength helpe in troubles readie to be found 2 Therefore wil not we feare thogh the earth be moued and thogh the mountaines fall into the middes of the sea 3 Thogh the waters thereof rage and be troubled the mountaines shake at the surges of the same Sélah 4 Yet there is a Riuer whose streames shal make glad the Gitie of God euen the San ctuarie of the Tabernacles of the moste High 5 God is in the middes of it therefore shal it not be moued God shal helpe it verie early 6 When the nations raged the kingdomes were moued God thundred the earth melted 7 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iaakób is our refuge Sélah 8 Come beholde the workes of the Lord k what desolations he hathe made in the earth 6 He maketh warres to cease vnto the ends of the worlde he breaketh the bowe and cutteth the speare and burneth the chariots with fyre 10 Be stil and knowe that I am God I wil be exalted among the heathen I wil be exalted in the earth 11 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of ãâã our refuge Sélah PSAL. XLVIII 2 The prophet exhorteth all people to the worship of the true and euerliuing God cuÌmeading the mercie of God toward the posteritie of Iaakób 9 And after prophecieth of the kingdome of christ in this time of the Gospel ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 ãâã people clap your hands sing loude vnto God with a ioyful voice 2 For the Lord is high terrible a great King ouer all the earth 3 He hathe subdued the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our fete 4 He hathe chosen our inheritance for vs euen the glorie of Iaakób whome he loued Sélah 5 God is gone vp with triumph euen the Lord with the sounde of the trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing prai ses vnto our King sing praises 7 For Godis the King of all the earth sing praises euerie one that hathe e vnderstaÌding 8 God reigne th ouer the heatheÌ God sitteth vpon his holie throne 9 The princes of the people are gathered vnto the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the worldes belong to God he f is greatly to be exalted PSAL. XLVIII 1 A notable deliuerance of Ierusalem from the hand of ma nie Kings is ment ioned for the which thankes are ãâã to God and the state of that citie is praised that hathe God so presently at all times readie to defend the. The ãâã semeth to be made in the time of Aház Ioshaphát Asá or ãâã for in their times chiefly was ãâã citie by foren princes assalted ¶ a A song or Psalme committed to the sonnes of KoÌrah 1 GReat is the Lord greatly to be praised in the b Citie of our God euen vpon his holie Mountaine 2 Mount Zion lying Northward is faire in situation it is the c ioye of the whole ãâã and the citie of the great King 3 In the palaces theere of God is knowen for a d refuge 4 For lo the Kings were e gathered went together 5 When thei sawe f it thei marueiled thei we re astonied suddenly driuen backe 6 Feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in trauaile 7 As with an East winde thou breakest the shippes g of Tarshish so were they destroyed 8 As we haue h heard so haue we sene in the Citie of the Lord of hostes in the Citie of our God God wilstablish it for euer Selah 9 We waite for thy louing kindenes oÌ God in the middes of thy Temple 10 O God according vnto thy Name so is thy praise vnto the i worldes end thy right haÌd is ful of righteousnes 11 Let mount Zion reioyce the daughters of Iudáh be glad because of thy iudgements 12 Compasse about Zión and go rounde about it tel the towres thereof 13 Marke wel the wall thereof be holde her towres that ye maie tel your posteritie 14 For this God is our God for euer euer he shal be our guide vnto the death PSAL. XLIX 1 The holie God calleth all men to the consideration of mans life 7 Shewing them not to be moste blessed that are moste wealthie and therefore not to be feared but contrary wise he ãâã vp our mindes to consider how all things are ruled by God prouideÌce 14 Who as he iudgeth these worldelie misers to euerlasting torments 15. So doeth he ãâã his and wil rewarde them inthe day of the resurrection 2 These 1. ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 HEare this all ye people gine eare all ye that dwel in the worlde 2 Aswel lowe as hie bothe riche and poore 3 My mouth shal speake of wisdome and the meditacion of mine heart is of knowled ge 4 I wil incline mine eare to a parable and vtter my graue matter vpon ãâã harpe 5 Wherefore shulde I feare in the euil daies when iniquitie shal compasse me about as at mine heles 6 They trust in their goods and boast theÌ selues in the multitude of their riches 7 Yet a man can by no meanes redeme his brother he can not giue his ran some to God 8 So precious is the redemption of their soules and the continuance for euer 9 That he may liue stil for euer not se the the
graue 10 For he seeth that wisemen dye also that the ignorant and foolish perish and leaue their riches for others 11 Yet they thinke their houses their ha bitacions shal continue for euer euen from generacion to generacion and call their lands by thir names 12 But man shal not continue in honour he is like the beasts that dýe. 13 This their waie vttereth their foolishnes yet their posteritie delite in their talke Selah 14 Like shepe thei lie in graue death deuoureth them the righteous shal haue dominacion ouer them in the morning foÌr their beautie shal consume when they shal go from their house to graue 15 But God shal deliuer my soule from the power of the graue for he wil receiue me Sélah 16 Be not thou afraied when one is made riche when the glorie of his house is increased 17 * For he shal take nothing a waie when he dyeth nteher shal his pompe descend after him 18 For while he liued hereioyced himself and men wil praise thee when thou makest muche of thy self 19 He shal enter into the generacion of his fathers they shal not liue for euer 20 Man is in honour and vnderstandeth not he is like to beasts that petish PSAL. L. 1 Because the Church is alwaie ful of hypocrites Which de imagine that God wil be worshiped with outward ãâã onely without the heart and especially the ãâã wesof this opinion becaus e of their figure and ãâã of the Law t hinking that their sacrifices were sufficient 21 Therefore the Prophet doeth reproue this grosse ãâã and pronounceth the Name of God to be blasphemed where holines is set in ceremonies 23 For he declareth the worship of God to be spiritual whe re of are two principal partes inuocation and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Asáph 1 THe God of gods euen the Lord hathe spoken and called the earth froÌ the rising vp of the sunne vnto the going dow ne thereof 2 Out of Zion which is the perfection of beautie ha the God shined 3 Our God shal come and shal not kepe silence a fyre shal deuoure before him and a mightie tempest shal be moued rounde about him 4 He shal call the heauen aboue and the earth to iudge his people 5 Gather my Saints together vnto me tho se that make a couenant with me with sa crifice 6 And the heauens shal declare his righteousnes for God is Iudge him self Sélah 7 Heare ô my people I wil speake heare ó Israél and I wil testifie vnto thee for I am God euen thy God 8 I wil not reproue thee for thy sacrifices or thy burnt offrings that haue not bene continually before me 9 I wil take no bullocke out of thine house nor goates out of thy foldes 10 For all the beasts of the forest are mine and the beasts on a thousand mouÌtaines 11 I knowe all the foules on the mountaines and the wilde beasts of the field are mine 12 If I be hungrie I wil not tel the for the worlde is mine and all that therein is 13 Wil I eat the flesh of bulles or drinke the the blood of goates 14 Offre vnto God praise paie thy vowes vnto the moste High 15 And call vpon me in the daie of trouble so wil I deliuer thee and thou shalt glorifie me 16 But vnto the wicked said god What hast thou to do to declare mine ordinances that thou shuldest take my couenaÌt in thy mouth 17 Seing thou hatest to be reformed and hast cast my wordes behinde thee 18 For when thou seest a thefe thou runnest with him and thou art partaker with the adulters 19 Thou giuest thy mouth to ãâã and with thy tongue forgest deceite 20 Thou sittest and spakest against thy bro ther and sclanderest thy mothers sonne 21 These things hast thou done and I helde my toÌgue therefore thou thoghtest that I was like thee but I wil reproue thee and set them in order before thee 22 Oh consider this ye that forget God lest I teare you in pieces and there be none that can deliuer you 23 He that offred praise shal glorifie me and to him that disposeth his waie aright wil I shewe the saluacion of God PSAL. LI. 1 When Dauid was rebuked by the Prophet Nathán for his great offences he did not onely acknowledge the sa me to God with protestation of his natural corruption iniquitie but also left a memorial thereof to his posteritie 7 Therefore first he desireth God to forgiue his ãâã 10 And to renue ãâã him his holie Spirit 13 ãâã promes that he wil not be vnmindeful of those great graces 18 Finally fearing lest God wolde punish the whole Church for his faute he requireth that he wolde rather increase his grace towards the same ¶ To him that excelleth A psalme of Dauid when the Prophet NathaÌ came vnto him after the had done in to Bathsheba 1 HAue mercie vpon me ô God h according to thy louing kindenes accordingto the multitude of thy compassions put awaye mine iniquities 2 Wash me throughly from mine iniquitie and clen se me from my sinne 3 For I knowe mine iniquities and my sinne is euer before me 4 Against thee against thee onely haue I sinned and done euil in thy sight that thou maiest be iuste when thon spakest and pure when thou iudgest 5 Beholde I was borne iniquitie and in sinne hathe my mother con ceiued me 6 Beholde thou louest trueth in the in warde affections therefore hast thou thaught me wisdome in the secret of mine heart 7 Purge me with * hyssope and I shal be cleane wash me and I shal be whiter then snowe 8 Make me to heare ioye gladnes that the bones which thou hast brokeÌ ãâã reioyce 9 Hide thy face from my sinnes and put awaie all mine iniquities 10 Create in me a cleane heart ô God and renue a right spirit within me 11 Cast me not awaie from thy presence and take not thine holie Spirit from me 12 Restore to me the ioy ãâã of thy saluacion and stablish me with thy fre Spirit 13 Then shal I teache thy waies vnto the wicked and sinners shal be conuerted vnto thee 14 Deliuer me from blood ô God which art the God of my saluacion and my tongue shal sing ioyfully of thy righteousnes 15 n Open thou my lippes ô Lord and my mouth shal she we forthe thy praise 16 For thou desirest no sacrifice thogh I wolde giue it thou delitest not in burnt offring 17 The sacrifices of God are a contrite spirit a contrite and a broken heart ô God thou wilt not despise 18 Be fauourable vnto ZioÌn for thy good pleasure buylde the walles of Ierusalem 19 Then shalt thou
into the lowest partes of the earth 10 They shall cast hym downe with the edge of the sworde and they shall be a portion for foxes 11 But the Kyng shall reioyce in God and al that sweare by him shal reioyce in him for the mouth of them that speake lies shall be stopped PSAL. LXIIII. 1 Dauid prayeth against the furie and false reportes of hys enemies 7 He declareth their punishemeÌ and destructioÌ 10 To the comfort of the iust and the glorie of God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my voice o God in my prayer pre serue my life from feare of the enemie 2 Hide me from the conspiracie of the wicked and from the rage of the workers of iniquitie 3 Whyche haue whet theyr tongue lyke a sworde and shot for their arrowes bitter wordes 4 To ãâã at the vpright in secret they shote at him suddenly and feare not 5 They encourage them selues in a wicked purpose they commune together to ãâã sna res priuely and saie Who shal se them 6 They haue ãâã out iniquities and haue accomplished that whiche they soght out euen euerie one his secret thoghts and the depth of his heart 7 But God will shote an arrowe at them suddenly their strokes shal be at once 8 They shall cause their owne tongue to fall vpon them and whosoeuer shall se them shal flee awaie 9 And all men shal se it and declare the worke of God and they shal vnderstand what he hathe wroght 10 But the ryghteous shall be glad in the Lorde and trust in hym and all that are vpright of heart shal reioyce PSAL. LXV 1 A praise and thankes giuing vnto God by the faythfull who are signified by Zion 4 For the chusing ãâã and gouernance of them 9 And ãâã the plentyfull blessings powred forthe vpon all the earth but specially toward his Church ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme or songe of Dauid 1 O God prayse waiteth for thee in Zión and vnto thee shall the vowe be performed 1 Because thou hearest the prayer vnto thee shall all flesh come 3 Wycked dedes haue preuailed agaynste me but thou wilt be mercifull vnto our traÌs gressions 4 ãâã is he whome thou chusest and causest to come to thee he shall dwell in thy courts and we shall be satisfied with the pleasures of thine House euen of thine holie Temple 5 O God of our saluacioÌ thou wilt answer vs with feareful signes in thy righteousnes o thou the hope of al the ends of the earth and of them that are farre of in the sea 6 He stablisheth the mouÌtaines by his power and is girded about with strength 7 He appeaseth the noise of the seas and the ãâã of the waues thereof and the tumultes of the people 8 They also that dwell in the vttermost partes of the earth shal be afrayed of thy signes thou shalte make the East and the West to reioyce 9 ãâã visitest the earth aÌd waterest it thou makest it very riche the Riuer of God is ful of water thou preparest them corne for so thou appointest it 10 Thou waterest abundantly the forrowes thereof thou causest the raine to descende into the valle is thereof thou makest it softe with showres aÌd blessed the bud thereof 11 Thou crownest the yere with thy goodnes and thy steps drop fatnes 12 They drop vpoÌ the pastures of the wilder nes the hils shal be coÌpassed with gladnes 13 The pastures are clad with shepe the valleis also shal be couered with corne therefore they sho wte for ioye and sing PSAL. LXVI 1 He prouoked all men to praise the Lord and to consider his workes 6 He setteth forthe the power of God to affray the rebels 10 And sheweth how God hathe deliuered Israel frome greate bondage and afflictions 13 He promiseth to giue sacrifice 16 And prouoketh all men to heare what God hathe done for hym and to prayse hys Name ¶ To him that excelleth A song or Psalme 1 REioyce in God all ye inhabitantes of the earth 2 Sing for the the glorie of his Name make his ãâã ãâã 3 Say vnto God how terrible art thou in thy workes through the greatnes of thy power shal thine enemies be in subiectioÌ vnto thee 4 All the worlde shal worship thee sing vnto thee euen sing of thy Name Sélah 5 Come and beholde the workes of God he is terrible in his doing toward the sonnes of men 6 He hathe turned the Sea into drie land they passe through the riuer on fote there did we reioyce in him 7 He ruleth the world with his power his eies beholde the nations the rebeilious shal not exalt them selues Sélah 8 Praise our God ye people and make the voy ce of his praise to be heard 9 Whiche holdeth our soules in life and suffereth not our fete to slippe 10 For thou ô God hast proued vs thou haste tryed vs as siluer is tryed 11 Thou hast broght vs into the snare and laied a strait chaine vpon our loines 12 Thou hast caused men to ride ouer our heades we went into fyre and into water but thou broghtest vs out into a wealthie place 13 I will go into thine House with burnt offrings and wil paie thee my vowes 14 Whiche my lippes haue promised and my mouth hathe spoken in mine affliction 15 I will offer vnto thee the burnt offrings of fat rams with in cense I will prepare bullockes and goates Sélah 16 Come and hearken al ye that feare God and I wil tel you what he hathe done to my soule 17 I called vnto him with my mouth and he was exalted with my tongue 18 If I regarde wickednes in mine heart the Lord wil not heare me 19 But God hathe heard me and considered the voice of my prayer 20 Praised be God which hath not put backe my prayer nor his mercie from me PSAL. LXVII 1 A prayer of the Church to obteine the fauour of God to be lightened with his countenauce 2 To the end that his waye iudgemeÌts maye be knowen throughout the earth 7 And finally is declareth the kingdome of God which shulde be vniuersally erected at the comming of Christ. ¶ To him that excelleth on Neginóth A Psal. or song 1 GOd be merciful vnto vs blesse vs cause his face to shine among vs. Sélah 2 That they maie know thy waie vpon earth and thy sauing health among all nations 3 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 4 Let the people be glad reioyce for thou shalt iudge the people righteously gouer ne the nations vpon the earth Sélah 5 Let the people praise thee ô God let all the people praise thee 6 TheÌ shal the earth bring for the her increa se and
the hyls shall brynge peace to the people by iustice 4 He shall iudge the poore of the people he shal saue the children of the nedie and shall subdue the oppressor 5 They shall feare thee as longe as the sonne and moone endureth from generation to generation 6 He shall come downe lyke the raine vpon the mowen grasse and as the showres that water the earth 7 In his daies shal the righteousnes florish and abundance of peace shal be so long as the moone endureth 8 His dominion shal be also from sea to sea and from the Riuer vnto the ends of he land 9 They that dwell in the wildernes shall knele before him his enemies shallicke the dust 10 The Kings of Tarshishand of the yles shal bring presentes the Kings of Sheba and Seba shal bring giftes 11 Yea all Kings shal worship him all nations shall serue him 12 For he shall deliuer the poore when he cryeth the nedye also and hym that hathe no helper 13 He shal be mercifull to the poore and nedie and shal preserue the soules of the poore 14 He shall redeme their soules frome deceit and violence and deare shal their blood be in his sight 15 Yea he shal liue and vnto him shall they giue of the golde of Shebá they shall also praye for hym continually and dayly blesse hym 16 An handfull of corne shal be sowen in the earth euen in the top of the mountaines and the frute thereof shall shake like the trees of LebanoÌ aÌd the childreÌ shal florish out of the citie like the grasse of the earth 17 His name shal be for euer hys name shal in dure as long as the sunne al nations shal bles se him and be blessed in him 18 Blessed be the Lord God eueÌ the God of Israél which onely doeth woÌderous things 19 And blessed be his glorious Name for euer and let all the earth be filled with his glorie So be it euen so be it HERE END THE prayers of Dauid the sonne of Ishai PSAL. LXXIII 1 The Prophete teacheth by his example that nether the worldelie prosperitie of the ãâã 14 Nor yet the affliction of the good ought to discourage Gods children but rather ought to moue vs to consider our Fathers ãâã and to cause vs to reuerence Gods iudgemen s. 19 For asmuche as the wicked vanish awaye 24 And the godlie ãâã into life ãâã 28 In hope whereof he resigneth him self into Gods hands ¶ A Psalme committed to Asaph 1 YEt God is good to Israél euen to the pure in heart 2 As for me my fete were almoste gone my steps had wel nere slipe 3 For I freated at the foolish wheÌ I sawe the prosperitie of the wicked 4 For there are no bands in their death but they are lustie and strong 5 They are not in trouble as other men nether are they plagued with other men 6 Therefore pride is as a chaine vnto them and crueltie couereth them as a garment 7 Their eyes stand out for fatnes they haue more then heart can wish 8 They are licencious and speake wickedly of their oppressioÌ they take presuÌpteously 9 They set their mouthe against heauen and their tongue walketh through the earth 10 Therefore his people turne hither for wa ters of a ful cup are wrung out to them 11 And they say Howe doeth God knowe it or is there knowledge in the moste High 12 Lo these are the wicked yet prosper they alway and increase in riches 13 Certeinly I haue clensed mine heart in vaine and washed mine hands in innocencie 14 For daily haue I bene punished and chaste ned euerie morning 15 If I say I wil iudge thus beholde the generacion of thy children I haue trespaced 16 Then thoght I to know this but it was to peineful for me 17 Vntill I went into the Sanctuarie of God then vnderstode I their end 18 Surely thou hast set theÌ in slipperie places and castest them downe into desolation 19 How suddenly are they destroyed perished and horribly consumed 20 As a dreame when one awaketh ó Lorde when thou raisest vs vp thou shalt make their image despised 21 Certeinly mine heart was vexed and I was pricked in my reines 22 So foolish was I and ignorant I was a beast before thee 23 Yet I was alway with thee thou hast holden me by my righthand 24 Thou wilt guide me by thy counsel and af terwarde receiue me to glorie 25 Whome haue I in heauen but thee and I haue desired none in the earth with thee 26 My fleshe faileth and mine heart also but God is the strength of mine heart and my porcion for euer 27 Forlo they that withdrawe them selues from thee shall perishe thou destroyest all them that go a whoring from thee 28 As forme it is good for me to draw nere to God therefore I haue put my truste in the Lord God that I may declare all thy workes PSAL. LXXIIII 1 The faithfull complaine of the destructioÌ of the Church and true religion 2 Vnder the name of Zion and the Temple destroyed 11 And trusting in the might and fre mercies of God 20 By his couenant 21 They require helpe and succour for thy glorie of Gods holie Name for the saluacion of his poore afflicted seruants 23 And the confusion of his proude enemies ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction ' committed to Asaph 1 O God why haste thou put vs a waye for euer why is thy wrath kindled agaynst the shepe of thy pasture 2 Thinke vpon thy Congregacion whiche thou hast possessed of old and on the rod of thine inheritance which thou hast rede med and on this mount Zion wherein thou hast dwelt 3 Lift vp thy strokes that thou maiest for euer destroye euerie enemie that doeth euil to the Sanctuarie 4 Thine aduersaries roare in the middes of thy Congregacion and set vp their banners for signes 5 He that lifted the axes vpon the thicke trees was renoumed as one that broght a thing to perfection 6 But now they breake downe the carued worke thereof with axes and hammers 7 They haue cast thy Sanctuarie into the fyre and raised it to the ground and haue defiled the dwelling place of thy Name 8 They said in their hearts Let vs destroye them altogether they haue burnt all the Synagogues of God in the land 9 We se not our signes there is not one Prophet more nor anie with vs that knoweth how long 10 O God how long shal the aduersarie reproche thee shal the enemie blaspheme thy Name for euer 11 Why withdrawest thou thine hand euen thy right hand drawe it out of thy bosome and consume them 12 Euen God is my King of olde working sal uacion in the middes of the earth 13 Thou didest diuide the Sea by thy power thou
snare of the hunter and from the noisome pestilence 4 He wil couer thee vnder his wings thou shalt be sure vnder his feathers his trueth shal be thy shield and buckler 5 Thou shalt not be afraide of the feare of the night nor of the arrow that flieth by daye 6 Nor of the pestileÌce that walketh in the darknes nor of the plague that destroyeth at noone daye 7 A thousand shall fall at thy side and tene thousand at thy right haÌd but it shal not come nere thee 8 Douteles with thine eyes shalt thou beholde and se therewarde of the wicked 9 For thou hast said The LORD is myne hope thou hast set the moste high for thy refuge 10 There shall none euil come vnto thee nether shal anie plague come nere thy tabernacle 11 For he shall giue his Angels charge ouer thee to kepe thee in all thy waies 12 They shal beare thee in their hands that thou hurt not thy fote against a stone 13 Thou shalt walke vpon the lion and aspe the yong lion and the dragon shalt thou tread vnder fete 14 Because he hathe loued me therfore will I deliuer him I will exalte him because he hathe knowen my Name 15 He shall call vpon me and I wil heare him I will be with him in trouble I will deliuer him and glorifie him 16 With long life wil I satisfie him shewe him my saluacion PSAL. XCII 1 This Psalme was made to be sung on the Sabbath to stirre vp the people to acknowledge God and to praise him in his workes the Prophete reioyceth therein 6 But the wicked is not able to consider that the vngodlie wheÌ he is moste florishing shal moste spedelye perishe 12 In the end is described the felicitie of the iust planted in the house of God to praise the Lord. ¶ A Psalme or long forthe Sabbath daie 1 IT is a good thing to praise the LORD and to sing vnto thy Name ô moste High 2 To declare thy louing kindenes in the morning and thy trueth in the night 3 Vpon an instrument often strings vpoÌ the viole with the song vpon the harpe 4 For thou Lord hast made me glad by thy workes and I ãâã reioyce in the workes of thine hands 5 O Lord how glorious are thy workes thy thoghts are verie depe 6 An vnwise man knoweth it not and a foole doeth not vnderstand this 7 When the wicked growe as the grasse all the workers of wickednes do florishe that thei shal be destroied for euer 8 But thou ô Lord art moste high for euermore 9 For lo thine enemies ô Lord forlo thine enemies shal perish all the workers of iniquitie shal be destroied 10 But thou shalt exalt mine horne like the vnicornes and I shal be anoynted with freshoile 11 Mine eie also shall se my desire agaynste mine ennemies and mine eares shal ãâã my wish against the wicked that rise vp against me 12 The righteous shal florish like a palme tre and shall growe like a cedre in Lebanón 13 Suche as be planted in the House of the Lord shal florish in the courts of our God 14 Thei shal stil bring forthe frute in their age thei shal be fat and florishing 15 To declare that the LORDE my rocke is righteous and that none iniquitie is in him PSAL. XCIII 1 He praiseth the power of GOD in the creation of the worlde and beateth downe all people which lift them vp againste his maiestie 5 And prouoketh to consider hys promises 1 THe Lord reigneth is clothed with maiestie the Lord is clothed and girded with power the world also shal be esta blished that it can not be moued 2 Thy throne is established of olde thou art from euerlasting 3 The floods haue lifted vp ô Lord the floods haue lifted vp theyr voyce the floods lift vp their waues 4 The waues of the sea are maruelous through the noise of manie waters yet the Lord on high is more mightie 5 Thy testimonies are verie sure holines becommeth thine House ô Lord for euer PSAL. XCIIII 1 He praieth vnto God against the violence and arrogancie of tyrants 10 warning them of Gods iudgements 12 Then doeth he comfort the afflicted by the good issue of their afflictions as he felt in himselfe and did sein others by the ruine of the wicked 23 whome the Lord wil destroye 1 O Lord God the aduenger ô GOD the aduenger shewe thy self clearely 2 Exalt thy self ô Iudge of the worlde and render a rewarde to the proude 3 Lord how long shal the wicked how long shal the wicked triumph 4 They prate and speake fiercely all the workers of iniquitie vante them selues 5 They smite downe thy people ô Lord trouble thine heritage 6 They slaie the widow and the strangers murther the fatherles 7 Yet they saie The Lord shal not se nether wil the God of Iaakób regarde it 8 Vnderstand ye vnwise among the people and ye fooles when wil ye be wise 9 He that planted the eare shall he not heare or he that formed the eye shall he not se 10 Or he that chasticeth the nations shall he not correct he that teacheth maÌ knowledge shal he not knowe 11 The Lord knoweth the thoghts of man that they are vanitie 12 Blessed is the man whome thou chasticest ô Lord and teachest him in thy Law 13 That thou maiest giue him rest frome the dayes of euill whiles the pit is digged for the wicked 14 Surely the Lord will not faile his people nether will he forsake his inheritance 15 For iudgement shal returne to iustice and all the vpright in hearte shall followe after it 16 Who will rise vp with me against the wicked or who wil take my parte against the workers of iniquitie 17 If the Lord had not holpen me my soule had almoste dwelt in silence 18 When I said My fote slideth thy mercie ô Lord staied me 19 In the multitude of my thoghts in mine hearte thy comfortes haue reioyced my soule 20 Hathe the throne of iniquitie feloship with thee which forgeth wrong for a law 21 They gather them together agaynst the soule of the righteous and condomne the innocent blood 22 But the Lord is my refuge and my God is the rocke of mine hope 23 And he wil recompense theÌ their wicked nes and destroie them in their owne malice yea the Lord our God shall destroye them PSAL. XCV 1 An earnest exhortation to praise God 4 For the gouernement of the worlde aÌd the electioÌ of his Church 8 An admonition not to followe the rebellion of the olde Fathers that teÌpted God in the wildernes 11 For the which thei might not enter into the land of promes 1 COme let vs reioice vnto the Lord let vs sing
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done ãâã 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that ãâã am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let theÌ couer theÌ selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condeÌne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right haÌd vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil ãâã with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and CongregacioÌ of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all theÌ that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto theÌ that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe ãâã his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God ãâã And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generacioÌ of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassioÌ and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemeÌt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remeÌbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that ãâã contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womaÌ to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
1 He describeth the ãâã of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructioÌ of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so ãâã the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people froÌ Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their ãâã was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie ãâã respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the stroÌg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine haÌds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childreÌ peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 ãâã by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it coÌmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more theÌ the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitioÌ and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes ãâã nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remeÌber Dauid with all his afflictioÌ 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
I shal teache them their sonnes also shal sit vpon thy throne for euer 13 For the Lord hathe chosen Zion loued to dwell in it saying 14 This is my rest for euer here wil I dwell for I haue a delite therein 15 I wil surely blesse her vitailes wil satisfie her poore with bread 16 And wil clothe her Priests with saluacion and her Saintes shal showte for ioye 17 There wil I make the horne of Dauid to bud for I haue ordeined a light for mine Anointed 18 His enemies wil I clothe with shame but on him his crowne shal florish PSAL. CXXXIII 1 This psalme conteineth the commendacion of brotherlie amitie among the seruants of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 BEholde how good how comelie a thiÌg it is brethren to dwell euen together 2 It is like to the precious ointment vpon the head that runneth downe vpoÌ the beard eueÌ vnto Aarons beard which weÌt downe on the border of his garments 3 And as the dewe of HermoÌn which falleth vpon the mouÌtaines of ZioÌn for there the Lord appointed the blessing life for euer PSAL. CXXXIIII 1 He ãâã the Leuites watching in the Temple to praise the Lord. ¶ A song of degrees 1 BEholde praise ye the Lord all ye seruaÌts of the Lord ye that by night stand in the House of the Lord. 2 Lift vp your hands to the Sanctuarie and praise the Lord. 3 The Lord that hathe made heauen earth blesse thee out of Zión PSAL. CXXXV 1 He exhorteth all the faithful of what estate so euer they be to praise God for his maruelous workes 12 And specially for his graces toward his people wherein he hathe declared his maiestie 15 To the confusion of all idolaters and their idoles ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise the Name of the Lord ye seruants of the Lord prayse him 2 Ye that stand in the House of the Lord in the courtes of the House of our God 3 Praise ye the Lord for the Lord is good sing praises vnto his Name for it is a comelie thing 4 For the Lord hathe chosen IaakoÌb to him selfe and Israél for his chief treasure 5 For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is aboue all gods 6 Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord that did he in heaueÌ and in earth in the sea and in all the depths 7 He bringeth vp the cloudes from the ends of the earth and maketh the * lightnings with the raine he draweth forthe the winde out of his treasures 8 * He smote the first borne of Egypt bothe of man and beast 9 He hathe sent tokens and wonders into the middes of thee ô Egypt vpon PharaoÌh and vpon all his seruants 10 * He smote manie nacions and slewe mightie Kings 11 As ãâã King of the Amorites and Og King of Bashán and all the kingdomes of Canáan 12 And gaue their land for an inheritance euen an inheritance vnto Israél his people 13 Thy Name ô Lord endureth for euer ô Lord thy remembrance is from generation to generation 14 For the Lord wil iudge his people and be pacified towards his seruants 15 The idoles of the heathen are siluer and golde euen the worke of mens ãâã 16 Thei haue a mouth and speake not they ha ue eyes and se not 17 They haue eares and heare not nether is there anie breath in their mouth 18 Thei that make them are like vnto them so are all that trust in them 19 Praise the Lord ye house of Israél praise the Lord ye house of AaroÌn 20 Praise the Lord ye house of Leui ye that feare the Lord praise the Lord. 21 Praised be the Lord out of ZioÌn whiche dwelleth in Ierusalém Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CXXXVI 1 A moste earnest exhortation to giue thankes vnto God for the creation gouernaÌce of all things which staÌdeth in confessing that he giueth vs all of his mere liberalitie 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 ãâã ye the GOD of gods for his mercie endureth for euer 3 Praise ye the Lord of lords for his mercie endureth for euer 4 Which onelie doeth great wonders for his mercie endureth for euer 5 Which by his wisdome made the heauens for his mercie endureth for euer 6 Which hathe stretched out the earth vpon the waters for his mercie endureth for euer 7 Which made great lights for his mercie en dureth for euer 8 As the sunne to rule the daie for his mercie endureth for euer 9 The moone and the starres to gouerne the night for his mercie endureth for euer 10 Which smote Egypt with their first borne for his mercie endureth for euer 11 And broght out Israél from among them for his mercie endureth for euer 12 With a mightie hand and stretched out arme for his mercie endureth for euer 13 Which diuided the red Sea in two partes for his mercie endureth for euer 14 And made Israél to passe through the middes of it for his mercie endureth for euer 15 And ouerthrowe PharaoÌh his hoste in the red Sea for his mercie endureth for euer 16 Which led his people through the wildernes for his mercie endureth for euer 17 Which smote great Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 18 And slewe mightie Kings for his mercie endureth for euer 19 As ãâã King of the Amorites for his mer cie endureth for euer 20 And Og the King of Bashán for his mercie endureth for euer 21 And gaue their land for an heritage for his mercie endureth for euer 22 Euen an heritage vnto Israél his seruant for his mercie endureth for euer 23 Which remembred vs in our base estate for his mercie endureth for euer 24 And hathe rescued vs from our oppressours for his mercie en dureth for euer 25 Which giueth foode to all ãâã for his mercie endureth for euer 26 Praise ye the God of heauen for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXXXVII 1 The people of God in their banishment seing Gods true religion decaie liued in great anguish and sorowe of heart the which grief the Chaldeans did so litle pitie 3. That thei rather increased the same daiely with tauntes reproches and blasphemies against God 7 wherefore the Israelites desire God first to punish the Edomites who prouoked the Babylonians against them 8 And mo ued by the Spirit of God prophecie the destruction of Ba bylon where thei were handled so tyrannously 1 BY the riuers of Babél we sate and there we wept when we remembred ZioÌn 2 We hanged our harpes vpon the willowes in the middes thereof 3 Then thei that led vs captiues required of vs songs and mirth when we had hanged vp our harpes saying Sing vs one of the songs of Zión 4 How shal we sing said we a
like the barre of a place 20 With the frute of mans mouthe shal his bely be satisfied and with the increase of his lippes shal he be filled 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue and they that loue it shal eat the frute thereof 22 He that findeth a wife findeth a good thing and receiueth fauor of the Lord. 23 The poore speaketh with prayers but the riche answereth roughly 24 A man that hathe frieÌds ought to shewe him self fryendly for a friend is nerer then a brother CHAP. XIX 1 BEtter * ãâã the poore that walketh in his vprightnes then he that a buseth his lippes and is a foole 2 For without knowledge the minde is not good and he that hasteth with his fete sin neth 3 The foolishnes of a man peruerteth his way his hart freateth against the Lord. 4 Riches gather manie friends but the poo re is separated from his neighbour 5 * Asalse witnes shal not be vnpunished he that speaketh lies shal notescape 6 Manie reuerence the face of the prince euerie man is friende to hym that gyueth giftes 7 All the brethren of the poore do hate him how muche more will his friendes departe farre frome hym thogh he be instant with wordes yet they wil not 8 He that possesseth vnderstandyng loueth his wne soule and kepeth wisdome to finde goodnes 9 A false witnes shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shal perish 10 Pleasure is not comelie for a foole muche lesse for a seruant to haue rule ouer princes 11 The discretioÌ of a man differreth his angre and his glorie is to passe by an offence 12 * The Kings wrath is like the roaring of a lyon but his fauour is like the dewe ãâã the grasse 13 * A foolish sonne is the calamitie of his father * and the conteÌtions of a wife are like a continual dropping 14 House and riches ãâã the inheritance of the fathers but * a prudent wife cometh of the Lord. 15 Slouthfulnes causeth to fall a slepe and a disceitfull persone shal be ãâã 16 He that kepeth the commaundement kepeth hys owne soule but he that despiseth his ãâã shal dye 17 He that hathe mercie vpon the poore lendeth vnto the Lord and the Lord wil recompense him that which he hathe giuen 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope and ãâã not thy soule spare for his murmuring 19 A man of muche angre shal suffer punishment and thogh thou deliuer him yet wil his angre come againe 20 Heare counsel and receiue instruction that thou maiest be wise in thy latter end 21 Manie deuices ãâã ãâã a maÌs heart but the counsel of the Lord shall stand 22 That that is to be desired of a man is his goodnes and a poore man is better then a lyer 23 The feare of the Lorde leadeth to life and he that is filled therewith shall continue and shal not be with euil 24 * The slouthfull hydeth his hand in hys bosome and will not put itto his mouth againe 25 * Smite a scorner and the foolishe will beware and reproue the prudent and he will vnderstand knowleÌdge 26 He that destroyeth his father or chaseth away his mother is a lewde and shamefull childe 27 My sonne heare no more the instruction that causeth to erre frome the wordes of knowledge 28 A wicked witnes ãâã at iudgement and the mouth of the wicked swalloeth vp iniquitie 29 But iudgements are prepared for the scor ners and stripes for the backe of the fooles CHAP. XX. 1 WIne is a mocker and strong drinke is raging and whosoeuer is deceyued thereby is not wise 2 * The feare of the King is like the roaryng of a lion he that prouoketh him vnto angre sinneth against his owne soule 3 It is a mans honour to cease from strife but euerie foole wil be medling 4 The slouthful will not plowe because of winter therefore shal he begge in sommer but haue nothing 5 The counsell in the hearte of man is like depe waters but a man that hathe vnderstan ding wil drawe it out 6 Manie meÌ will boast euerie one of his owne goodnes but who can finde a faithful man 7 He that walketh in his integritie is iust blessed shal his children be after him 8 A King that sitteth in the throne of iudgement chaseth away all euil with his eyes 9 * Who can say I haue made mine heart cleane I am cleane from sinne 10 Diuers weightes diuers measures both these are euen abominacion vnto the Lord 11 A childe also is knowen by his doings whether his worke be pure and right 12 The Lord hathe made bothe these euen the eare to heare and the eye to se. 13 Loue not slepe lest thou come vnto pouertie open thine eyes and thou shalte be satisned with bread 14 It is naught it is naught saith the byer but when he is gone a parte he boasteth 15 There is golde and a multitude of precious stones but the lipps of knowledge are a precious iewel 16 * Take hys garment that is suretie for a straunger and a pledge of hym for the stranger 17 The bread of deceit is swete to a man but afterwarde hys mouth shal be filled with grauel 18 Establish the thoghts by counsel and by counsel make warre 19 He that goeth about as a sclanderer discouereth * ãâã therefore medle not with him that flattereth with his lippes 20 * He that curseth hys father or hys mother hys lyght shal be put out in obscure darkenes 21 An heritage is hastely gotten at the begynnyng but the end there of shall not be blessed 22 Say not thou * I wil recompense euil but waite vpon the Lord and he shall saue thee 23 * Diuers weyghtes are an abominacion vnto the Lord and disceitfull balances are not good 24 * The steppes of man are ruled by the Lorde howe can a man theÌ vnderstande hys owne way 25 It is a destruction for a man to deuoure that which is sanctified and after the vowes to inquire 26 A wise King scattereth the wicked and cau seth the whele to turne ouer them 27 The light of the Lord is the breth of maÌ and sercheth all the bowels of the bellie 28 * Mercie and trueth preserue the King for his throne shal be established with mercy 29 The beautie of yong men is their strength and the glorie of the aged is the graye head 30 The blewenes of the wounde serueth to purge the euill and the strippes within the bowels of the bellie CHAP. XXI 1 THe KiÌngs heart is in the haÌd of the Lord as the riuers of waters he turned it whe thersoeuer it pleaseth him 2 Euerie * way of a man is right in
light of the Lord. 6 Surely thou hast for saken thy people the house of Iaakób because thei are ful of the East maners are socerers as the Philistims and a ãâã with strange chil dren 7 Their land also was ful of siluer and golde and there was none end of their treasures and land was ful of horses and their charets were infinite 8 Their land also was ful of idoles they wor shipped the worke of their owne hands which their owne fingers haue made 9 And a man bowed him self and a man huÌ bled him self therefore spare them not 10 Enter into the rocke hide thee in the dust from before the feare of the Lord and from the glorie of his maiestie 11 The hie loke of man shal be humbled and the loftines of men shal be abased and the LORD onely shal be exalted in that day 12 For the day of the LORD of hostes is vpon all proude and hautie and vpon all that is exalted and it shal be made lowe 13 Euen vpon all the cedres of Lebanon that are hie and exalted and vpon all the okes of Bashan 14 And vpon all the high mountaines and vpon all the hilles that are lifted vp 15 And vpon euerie hie towre and vpon euerie strong wall 16 And vpoÌ all the shippes of ãâã and vpon all pleasant pictures 17 And the hautines of men shal be broght lowe and the loftines of men shal be abased and the Lord shal onely be exaltedin that day 18 And the idoles wil he vtterly destroye 19 Then they shal go into the holes of the rockes and into the caues of the earth from before the feare of the Lord and froÌ the glorie of his maiestie when he shal a rise to destroye the earth 20 At that day shal man cast away his siluer idoles and his golden idoles which they had made them selues to worship them to the mowles and to the backes 21 To go into the hole of the rockes and into the toppes of ragged rockes from the glo rie of his maiestie when he shal rise to destroy the earth 22 Cease you from the man whose breath is in his nostrelles for wherein is he to be este med CHAP. III. 1 For to sinne of the people God wil take away the wise men and giue foolish princes 14 The couetousnes of the gouernours 16 The pride of the women 1 FOr lo the Lord God of hostes wil take away from Ierusalém and from Iudáh the stay and the strength euen all the stay of bread and all the stay of water 2 The strong man and the man of warre the iudge and the Prophet the prudent and the aged 3 The captaine of fiftie and the honorable and the counseler and the cunning artificer and the eloquent man 4 And I wil appoint children to be their princes and babes shal rule ouer them 5 The people shal be oppressed one of another euerie one by his neighbour the children shal presume against the ancient and the vile against the honorable 6 When euerie one shal take holde of his brother of the house of his father say Thou hast clothing thou shal be our prince and let this fall be vnder thine hand 7 In that day he shal sweare saying I can not be an helper for there is no bread in mine house nor clothing therefore make me no prince of the people 8 Douteles Ierusalém is fallen and Iudáh is fallen downe because their tongue and workes are against the Lord to prouoke the eyes of his glorie 9 The tryal of their countenance testifieth against them yea thei declare their sinnes as Sodom they hide them not Wo be vnto their soules for they haue rewarded euil vnto them selues 10 Say ye Surely it shal be wel with the iuste for they shal eat the frute of their wor kes 11 Wo be to the wicked it shal be euil with him for the rewarde of his haÌds shal be giuen him 12 Children are extorcioners of my people and womeÌ haue rule ouer them o my people they that lead thee cause thee to erre and destroye the way of thy paths 13 The Lord standeth vp to pleade yea he standeth to iudge the people 14 The Lord shal entre into iudgement with the Ancients of his people the princes thereof for ye haue eaten vp the vineyarde the spoyle of the poore is in your houses 15 What haue ye to do that ye beat my people to pieces aÌd grinde the faces of the poore saith the Lord euen the Lord of ho stes 16 The Lord also saith Because the daughters of Zión are hautie and walke with stretched out neckes and with wandring eyes walking and minsing as they go making a thin keling with their fete 17 Therefore shal the Lord make the heads of the daughters of Zion balde and the Lord shal discouer their secret partes 18 In that day shal the Lord take a way the or naments of the slippes and the calles and the rounde tyres 19 The swete balles and the brasselets and the bonnets 20 The tyres of the head and the sloppes the head bands and the tableth and the earings 21 And rings and muffles 22 The coste lie apparel and the vailes and the wimpels and the crisping pinnes 23 And the glasses and the fyne linen and the hoodes and the launes 24 And in stead of swete fauour there shal be stinke and in stead of a girdle a rent and in stead of dressing of the heere baldnes in stead of a stomacher a girding of sacke cloth and burning in stead of beautie 25 Thy men shal fall by the sworde and thy strength in the battel 26 Then shal her gates mourne and lament she being desolate shal sit vpon the groun de CHAP. IIII. 1 The smale remnant of men after the destruction of Ieru salém 2 The graces of God vpon them that remaine 1 ANd in that day shal seuen women take holde of one man saying We wil eat not owne garments onely let vs be called by thy name and take away our re proche 2 In that day shal the budde of the LORD be beautiful and glorious and the frute of the earth shal be excelleÌt and pleasant for them that are escaped of Israél 3 Then he that shal be left in ZioÌn and he that shal remaine in Ierusalém shal be called holie and euerie one shal be writen among the liuing in Ierusalém 4 When the Lord shal wash the filthines of the daughters of ZioÌn purge the blood of Ierusalem out of the middes thereof by the spirit of burning 5 And the Lord shal creat vpon euerie place of mount Zión and vpon the assemblies thereof a cloude and smoke by day and the shining of a flaming fyre by
smite him in his seuen streames aÌd cause men to walke therein with shoes 16 And there shal be a path to the remnant of his people whiche are left of Asshur like as it was vnto Israél in the day that he came vp out of the land of Egypt CHAP. XII A thankesgiuing of the faithful for the mercies of God 1 ANd thou shalt say in that day O Lord I wil prayse thee thogh thou wast angrie with me thy wrath is turned away and thou comfortest me 2 Beholde God is my saluacion I wil trust and wil not feare for the Lord God is * my strength and song he also is become my saluacion 3 Therfore with ioy shalye drawe waters out of the welles of saluacion 4 And ye shal say in that day Praise the Lord call vpon hys Name ãâã hys workes among the people make mention of them for his Name ix exalted 5 Sing vnto the Lord for he hathe done excellent things this is knowen in all the worlde 6 Crye out and shoute ô in habitant of Zion for greate is the holy one of Israél in the middes of thee CHAP. XIII The Medes and Persians shal destroye Babylon 1 THe burden of Babél whiche Isaiah the sonne of Amóz did se. 2 Lift vp a standard vpon the hie mountaine lifte vp the voyce vnto them wagge the hand that they may go into the gates of the nobles 3 I haue commanded them that I haue sancti fied and I haue called the myghtie to my wrath aÌd theÌ that reioyce in my glorie 4 The noyse of a multitude is in the mountaines like a great people a tumultuous voy ce of the kyngdomes of the nacions gathered together the Lorde of hostes nombreth the hoste of the battel 5 They come frome a farre countrey frome the end of the heauen euen the Lord with the weapons of hys wrath to destroye the whole land 6 Howle you for the daye of the Lord is at hande it shall come as a destroyer from the Almightie 7 Therefore shal all hands be weakened and all mans hearts shal melt 8 And they shal be afrayed anguish and sorow shal take them and they shal haue peine as a woman that trauaileth euerie one shal be amased at his neighbour and their faces shal be like flames of fyre 9 Beholde the daye of the Lorde cometh cruel with wrath and fierce angre to lay the land waste and he shall destroy the sinners out of it 10 For the starres of heauen and the planets thereof shal not giue their lyght the sunne shal be darkened in his going for the and the moone shal not cause her light to shine 11 And I will visite the wickednes vpon the worlde and their iniquitie vpon the wicked and I wil cause the arrogaÌcie of the proude to cease and ãâã caste downe the pryde of tyrants 12 I will make a man more precious then fine golde euen a man aboue the wedge of gold of Ophir 13 Therfore I wil shake the heauen and the earth shall remoue out of her place in the wrath of the Lorde of hostes and in the day of his fierce angre 14 And it shal be as a chased doe and as a shepe that no man taketh vp euerie man shal turne to his owne people and flee eche one to his owne land 15 Euerie one that is founde shal be striken through and who soeuer ioyneth hym selfe shal fall by the sworde 16 * Their children also shal be broken in pie ces before their eyes their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues rauished 17 Beholde I will stirre vp the Medes against them whiche shall not regarde siluer nor be desirous of golde 18 With bowes also shal they destroye the chil dren and shal haue no compassion vpon the frute of the wombe and their eyes shal not spare the children 19 And Babél the glorie of kingdome the beau tie and pride of the ChaldeaÌs shal be as the destructioÌ of God * in Sodome Gomorah 20 It shall not be inhabited for euer nether shal it be dwelled in from generacion to generacion nether shall the Arabian pitche his tentsthere nether shal the shepherdes make their foldes there 21 But Ziim shallodge there and their houses shal be ful of Ohim Ostriches shall dwell there and the Satyrs shall dance there 22 And ãâã shall crye in their palaces and dra gons in their pleasant palaces and the time there of is readie to come and the dayes ther of shal not be prolonged CHAP. XIIII 1 The returne of the people from captiuitie 4 The derision of the King of Babylon 11 The death of the Kyng 29 The destruction of the Philistims 1 FOr the Lord wil haue compassion of Iaa kob and wil yet chuse Israél and cause them to rest in their owne land and the stran ger shal ioyne him self vnto them and they shal cleaue to the house of ãâã 2 And the people shall receiue theÌ and bryng them to their owne place and the house of Israél shall possesse them in the lande of the Lord for seruants and handmaids and they shal take theÌ prisoners whose captiues they were and haue rule ouer their oppressors 3 ¶ And in that day when the Lord shall giue thee rest from thy sorowe and ãâã thy feare and from the sore bondage wherein thou didest serue 4 Then shalt thou take vp thys prouerbe against the King of Babél and say How hath the oppressor ceased and the golde thirstie Babél rested 5 The Lord hathe broken the rod of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers 6 Which smote the people in angrie with a coÌ tinual plague aÌd ruled the natioÌs in wrath if anie were persecuted he did not let 7 The whole worlde is at rest and is quiet they sing forioye 8 Also the fyrre trees reioyced of thee and the cedres of LebanoÌ saying since thou art laide downe no he wer came vp against vs. 9 Hell beneth is moued for thee to mete thee at thy commyng raysing vp the dead for thee euen all the princes of the earth and hathe raysed frome their thrones all the Kings of the nacions 10 All they shall crye and say vnto thee Art thou become weake also as we art thou become like vnto vs 11 Thy pompe is broght downe to the graue and the sounde of thy violes the worme is spread vnder thee and the wormes couer thee 12 How art thou fallen from heauen ô Lucifer sonne of the morning cut downe to the grounde which didest cast lottes vpon the nations 13 Yet thou saidest in thine heart I wil ascend into heauen and exalt my throne aboue beside the starres of God I wil sit also vpon the mount of the Congregation in the sides of the North. 14 I wil ascend aboue the height of the cloudes and
day as in the twilight we are in so litarie places as dead men 11 We roare all like beares and mourne like doues we loke for equitie but there is none for health but it is farre from vs. 12 For our trespaces are manie before thee our sinnes testifie against vs for our trespaces are with vs we knowe our iniquities 13 In trespacing and lying against the Lord and we haue departed away from our God haue spoken of crucltie and rebellion conceiving and vttering out of the heart false matters 14 Therefore iudgement is turned backeward and iustice standeth fatre of for trueth is fallen in the strete and equitie can not enter 15 Yea trueth faileth and he that refreineth from euil maketh him self a pray and when the Lord sawe it it displeased him that there was no iudgement 16 And when he saw that there was no man he wondred that none wolde offer him self Therefore his arme did saue it aÌd his righ teousnes it self did susteine it 17 For he put on righteousnes as an habergeon and an helmet of saluation vpon his head and he put on the garments of vegeance for clothing and was clad with zeale as a cloke 18 As to make recompence as to require the furie of the aduersaries with a recompence to his enemies he wil fully ãâã the ylands 19 So shal they feare the Name of the Lord froÌ the West and his glorie from the rising of the sunne for the enemie shal come like a flood but the Spirit of the Lord shal chase him away 20 And the Redemer shal come vnto Zión and vnto them that turne from iniquitie in Iaakób saith the Lord. 21 And I wil make this my couenant with theÌ saith the Lord My Spirit that is vpon thee my wordes which I haue put in thy mouth shal not departe out of thy mouth nor out of the mouth of thy sede nor out of the mouth of the sede of thy sede saith the Lord from hence forthe euen for euer CHAP. LX. 3 The Gentiles shal come to the knowledge of the Gospel 8 Thei shal come to the Church in abundance 16 They shal haue abundance thogh they suffer for a time 1 ARise oÌ Ierusalém be bright for thy light is come and the glorie of the Lord is risen vpon thee 2 For beholde darkenes shal couer the earth and grosse darkenes the people but the Lord shal arise vpon thee and his glorie shal be sene vpon thee 3 And the Gentiles shal walke in thy light and Kings at the brightnes of thy rising vp 4 Lift vp thine eyes rounde about and behol de al these are gathered and come to thee thy sonnes shal come froÌ farre thy daugh ters shal be nourished at thy side 5 Then thou shalt se and shine thine heart shal be astonied and enlarged because the multitude of the sea shal be conuerted vnto thee and the riches of the Gentiles shal come vnto thee 6 The multitude of camels shal couer thee and the dromedaries of Midián of Epháh all they of Shebá shal come they shal bring golde and incense and shewe forthe the praises of the Lord. 7 All the shepe of Kedár shal be gathered vnto thee the rams of Nebaióth shal serue thee thei shal come vp to be accepted vpon mine altar and I wil beautifie the house of my glorie 8 Who are these that flee like a cloude and as the doues to their windowes 9 Surely they les shal waite for me and the shippes of ãâã as at the beginning that thei may bring thy sonnes from farre and their siluer their golde with theÌ vnto the Name of the Lord thy God to the holy one of Israél because he hathe glorified thee 10 And the sonnes of strangers shal buylde vp thy walles and their Kings shal minister vnto thee for in my wrath I smote thee but in my mercie I had compassion on thee 11 Therefore thy gates shal be open continual ly nether day nor night shal they be shut that men may bring vnto thee the riches of the Gentiles and that their Kings may be broght 12 For the nacion and the kingdome that wil not serue thee shal perish and those nacions shal be vtterly destroyed 13 The glorie of LebanoÌn shal come vnto thee the fyrre tre the elme and the boxe tre toge ther to beautifie the place of my Sanctuarie for I wil glorifie the place of my fete 14 The sonnes also of them that afflicted thee shal come and bowe vnto thee and all they that disposed thee shal fall downe at the soles of thy fete and they shal call thee The citie of the Lord Zión of the holy one of IsraeÌl 15 Where as thou hast bene forsaken hated so that no man weÌt by thee I wil make thee an eternal glorie and aioye from generacioÌ to generacion 16 Thou shalt also sucke the milke of the Gen tiles and shalt sucke the breasts of Kings and thou shalt knowe that I the Lord am thy Sauiour and thy Redemer the mightie one of Iaakób 17 For brasse wil I bring golde for yron wil I bring siluer and for wood brasse for stones yron I wil also make thy gouernement peace and thine exactours righteousnes 18 Violence shal no more be heard of in thy laÌd nether desolation nor destruction with in thy borders but thou shalt call saluacion thy walles and praise thy gates 19 Thou shalt haue no more sunne to shine by day nether shal the brightnes of the moone shine vnto thee for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and thy God thy glorie 20 Thy sunne shal neuer go downe nether shal thy moone be hid for the Lord shal be thine euerlasting light and the dayes of thy sorow shal be ended 21 Thy people also shal be all righteous they shal possesse the land for euer the graffe of my planting shal be the worke of mine haÌds that I may be glorified 22 A litle one shal become as a thousand and a smale one as a strong nation I the Lord wil hasten it in due time CHAP. LXI 1 He prophecyeth that Christ shal be anointed and sent to preache 10 The ioye of the faithful 1 THe * Spirit of the Lord God is vpon me therefore hathe the Lord anointed me he hath sent me to preache good tidings vnto the poore to binde vp the broken hearted to preache libertie to the captiues and to them that are bounde the opening of the prison 2 To preache the acceptable yere of the Lord and the daye of vengeaÌce of our God to comfort all that mourne 3 To appoint vnto then that mourne in Zion and to giue vnto theÌ beautie for ashes the oyle of ioye for mourning the garment of gladnes for the
water in a straight waye wherein they shall not stumble for I am a Father to Israél and Ephráim is my firste borne 10 ¶ Heare the worde of the Lord ô ye Gentiles and declare in the yles a farre of and say He that scattered Israél wil gather him and wil kepe him as a shepherd doeth his flocke 11 For the Lord hathe redemed Iaakób and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger then he 12 Therefore they shall come and reioyce in the light of Zion and shall runne to the bountifulnes of the Lord euen for the wheat and for the wine and for the oyle for the increase of shepe and bullockes their soule shal be as a watered gardeÌ and thei shal haue no more sorow 13 Then shal the virgine reioyce in the daÌce and the yong men and the olde men together for I will turne their mourning into ioye and wil comforte them and giue theÌ ioye for their sorowes 14 And I wil replenish the soule of the Priests with fatnes and my people shal be satisfied with my goodnes saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Lord A voice was heard on hie a mourning and bitter weping Rahél weping for her children refused to be comforted for her children because they were not 16 Thus saith the Lord Refraine thy voyce from weping and thine eyes from teares for thy worke shal be rewarded saith the Lord and they shall come againe from the land of the enemie 17 And there is hope in thine end saith the Lord that thy children shal come agayne to their owne borders 18 I haue heard Ephráim lamenting thus Thou hast corrected me and I was chastised as an vn tamed calfe conuert thou me and I shal be conuerted for thou art the Lord my God 19 Surely after that I conuerted I repented and after that I was instructed I smote vpoÌ my thigh I was ashamed yea euen confounded because I did beare the reproche of my youth 20 Is Ephráim my dere sonne or pleasant childe yet since I spake vnto him I stil remembred him therefore my bowelles are troubled for him I will surely haue compassion vpon him saith the Lord. 21 Set thee vp signes make thee heapes set thine heart towarde the path waie that thou hast walked turne againe ô virgine of Israél turne againe to these thy cities 22 How long wilt thou go astraie ô thou rebellious daughter for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth A WOMAN shal compasse a man 23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Yet shall thei saie this thing in the land of Iudáh and in the cities thereof when I shal bring againe their captiuitie The Lord blesse thee ô habitation of iustice and holie mountaine 24 And Iudáh shall dwell in it and all the Cities thereof together the housband men and thei that go for the with the flocke 25 For I haue satiat the weary soule and I haue replenished euerie soroful soule 26 Therefore I awaked and behelde and my slepe was swete vnto me 27 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil so we the house of Israél and the house of Iudáh with the sede of man and with the sede of beast 28 And like as I haue watched vpon them to plucke vp and to roote out and to throwe downe to destroye and to plague theÌ so will I watche ouer them to buylde and to plant them saith the Lord. 29 In those dayes shal they say no more The fathers haue eaten a sowre grape and the childrens teeth are set on edge 30 But euerie one shall dye for his owne iniquitie euerie man that eateth the sowre grape his teeth shal be set on edge 31 ¶ Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil make a ne we couenant with the house of Israél and with the house of Iudáh 32 Not according to the couenaÌt that I made with their fathers when I toke theÌ by the hand to bring theÌ out of the land of Egypt the whiche my couenant they brake althogh I was an housband vnto theÌ saith the Lord. 33 But this shal be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israél After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Lawe in their in warde partes and write it in theyr hearts will be their God and thei shal be my people 34 And thei shal teache nomore euerie man his neighbour and euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for they shall all knowe me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them saith the Lord for'I will forgiue their iniquitie and will remember their sinnes no more 35 Thus saith the Lord whiche giueth the sunne for a light to the day and the cour ses of the moone and of the starres for a light to the night which breaketh the sea wheÌ the waues there of roare his Name is the Lord of hostes 36 If these ordinances departe out of my sight saith the Lord then shall the sede of Israél cease from being a nation before me for euer 37 Thus saith the Lord If the heauens can be measured or the fundacions of the earth be searched out beneth then will I cast of all the sede of Israél for all that they haue done saith the Lord. 38 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that the citie shal be buylt to the LORD from the tower of Hananeél vnto the gate of the corner 39 And the line of the measure shall go forth in his presence vpon the hil Garéb shall compasse about to Goáth 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies and of the asshes and all the fields vnto the broke of Kidrón and vnto the corner of the horsegate towarde the East shal be holie vnto the Lord nether shall it be plucked vp nor destroyed anye more for euer CHAP. XXXII Icremiáh is cast into prison because he prophecied that the citie shulde be taken of the King of Babylon 7 He sheweth that the people shuld come againe to their owne possession 38 The people of God are his seruants and he is their Lord. 1 THe worde that came vnto Ieremiáh froÌ the Lord in the tenth yere of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh which was the eightenth yere of Nebuchad nezzár 2 For then the King of Babels hoste besieged Ierusalém and Ieremiáh the Prophet was shut vp in the court of the prisoÌ which was in the King of Iudahs house 3 For Zedekiáh King of Iudáh had shut him vp saying Wherefore doest thou prophecie say Thus saith the Lord * Beholde I will giue this Citie into the hands of the King of Babél and he shal take it 4 And Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh shal not escape out of the hand of the Caldeans but shall surely be deliuered into the handes of the King of Babél shall
mens hearts in Moáb at that day shal be as the heart of a wo man in trauail 42 And Moáb shal be destroyed from being a people because he hathe set vp him self against the Lord. 43 Feare and pit and snare shal be vpon thee ô inhabitant of Moáb saith the Lord. 44 He that escapeth from the feare shal fall in the pit and he that getteth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for I wil bring vpoÌ it euen vpon Moáb the yere of their visita tion saith the Lord. 45 They that fled stode vnder the shadowe of Heshbón because of the force for the fyre came out of Heshbón and a flame from Sihón and deuoured the corner of Moáb and the top of the seditious children 46 Wo be vnto thee ô Moáb the people of Chemósh perisheth for thy sonnes are taken captiues and thy daughters led into ca ptiuitie 47 Yet wil I bring againe the captiuitie of Mo áb in the later daies saith the Lord. Thus farre of the iudgement of Moáb CHAP. XLIX 1 The worde of the Lord against the Ammonites 7 Idumea ãâã Damascus 28 Kedár 34 and ãâã 1 VNto the children of Ammónthus saith the Lord Hathe Israél no sonnes or hathe he none heire Why then hathe their King possessed Gad and his people dwel in his cities 2 Therefore beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that I wil cause a noyse of warre to be heard in Rabbáh of the Ammonites and it shal be a desolate heape and her daugh ters shal be burnt with fyre then shall Israél possesse those that possessed him saith the Lord. 3 Houle ô Heshbón for Ai is wasted crye ye daughters of Rabbáh girde you with sake clothe mourne and runneto and fro by the hed ges for their King shal go into captiuitie and his Priests and his princes like wise 4 Wherefore gloriest thou in the ãâã thy valley sloweth away ô rebellious daughter she trusted in her treasures saying Who shal come vnto me 5 Beholde I wil bring a feare vpon thee saith the Lord God of hostes of all those that be about thee and ye shal be scatred euerie man right forthe and none shal gather him that fleeth 6 And afterward I wil bring againe the captiuitie of the children of Ammón 7 ¶ To Edóm thus saith the Lord of hostes Is wisdome no more in Temán is counsel perished from their children is their wisdomè vanished 8 Flee ye inhabitants of Ded ãâã they are returned backe and haue consulted to dwel for I haue broght the destruction of ãâã and the time of his visitation 9 If the grape gatherers come to thee wolde they not leaue some grapes if theues come by night they wil destroye til they haue ynough 10 For I haue discouered Esáu I haue vncouered his secrets he shal not be able to hide himself his sede is wasted and his brethren and his neighbours and there shal be none to say 11 Leaue thy fatherles children and I wil preserue them aliue and let thy widowes ãâã in me 12 For thus saith the Lord Beholde thei whose iudgement was not to drinke of the cuppe haue assuredly drunken and art thou he that shal escape fre thou shalt not go fre but thou shalt surely drinke of it 13 For I haue sworne by my self saith the Lord that Bozráh shal be waste and for a reproche and a desolation and a curse and all the cities thereof shal be perpetual desolations 14 I haue heard a rumour from the Lord and an embassadour is sent vnto the heathen saying Gather you together and come against her and rise vp to the battel 15 For lo I wil make thee but smale among the heathen and despised among men 16 Thy feare and the pride of thine heart hathe deceiued thee thou that dwellest in the cleftes of the rocke kepest the height of the hill thogh thou shulde make thy nest as hie as the egle I wil bring thee downe froÌ thence saith the Lord. 17 ¶ Also EdoÌ shal be desolate euerie one that goeth by it shal be astonished and shal hisse at all the plagues thereof 18 As in the ouerthrowe of Sodóm and of Go moráh and the places thereof nere about saith the Lord no maÌ shald well there nether shal the sonnes of men remaine in it 19 Beholde he shal come vp like a lyon from the swelling of Iordén vnto the strong dwelling place for I wil make Israél to rest euen I wil make him to haste away from her and who is a chosen man that I may appoint against her for who is like me and who wil appoint me the time and who is the she pherd that wil stand before me 20 Therefore heare the counsel of the Lord that he hathe deuised against EdoÌm and his purpose that he hathe conceiued against the inhabitans of Temán surely the least of the flocke shal drawe them out surely he shal make their habitations desolate with them 21 The earth is moued at the noyce of their fall the crye of their voyce is heard in the red Sea 22 Beholde he shal come vp and fle as the egle and spread his wings ouer Bozráh and at that day shal the heart of the strong men of Edóm be as the heart of a woman in trauail 23 ¶ Vnto Damascus he saith Hamáth is confounded and Arpád for thei haue heard euil ãâã they are faint hearted as one on the feare ful sea that can not rest 24 Damascus is discouraged and turneth her self to flight and feare hathe seased her anguish soro wes haue taken her as a woman in trauail 25 How is the glorious citie not reserued the citie 26 Therefore her yong men shal fall in her stre tes and all her men of warre shal be cut of in that day saith the Lord of hostes 27 And I wil kindle a fyre in the walle of Damascus which shal cousume the palaces of Ben-hadád 28 ¶ Vnto Kedár and to the kingdomes of HazoÌr which Nebuchad-nezzár King of Ba bél shal smite thus saith the Lord Arise go vp vnto Kedár and destroye the men of the East 29 Their tentes and their flockes shal they take away yea they shal take to them selues their curtaines and all their vessels their camels and they shal crye vnto them Feare is on euerie side 30 Flee get you farre of thei haue consulted to dwell ô ye in habitants of Hazór saith the Lord for Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél hathe taken counsel against you and hathe ãâã a ãâã against you 31 Arise and get you vp vnto the welthie na tion that ãâã without care saith the Lord which haue nether gates nor barres but dwell ãâã 32 And their camels shal be a boutie and the multitude of their cattel a spoile and I wil
scatter theÌ into all windes and to the vtmost corners and I wil bring their destruction froÌ all the sides thereof saith the Lord. 33 And HazoÌr shal be a dwelling for dragons and desolation for euer there shal no man dwell there nor the sonnes of men remaine in it 34 ¶ The wordes of the Lord that came to Ieremiáh the Prophet concerning Elám in the beginning of the reigne of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh saying 35 Thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil breake the bowe of Elám euen the chief of their strength 36 And vpon Elám I wil bring the foure winds from the foure quarters of heauen and wil scattre them to wards all these windes and there shal be no nation whether the fugitiues of Elám shal not come 37 For I wil cause Elám to be afraied before their enemies and before them that seke their liues and wil bring vpon them a plague euen the indignatioÌ of my wrath saith the Lord and I wil ãâã the sworde after theÌ til I haue consumed them 38 And I wil set my throne in Elám and I wil destroye bothe the King and the princes from thence saith the Lord but in the latter dayes I wil bring againe the ãâã of Elám saith the Lord. CHAP. L. He prophecieth the destruction of Babylon and the deliuerance of Israél which was in captiuitic 1 THe worde that the ãâã spake concerning ãâã and concerning the land of the Caldeans by ãâã ministerie of ãâã the Prophet 2 Declare among the nations and publish it and set vp a standart proclaime it and conceile it not say Babél is taken Bel is confounded Merodách is broken downe her idoles are coÌfounded and their images are burst in pieces 3 For out of the North there cometh vp a na tion against her which shal make her land waste and none shal dwell therein they shal flee and departe bothe man and beast 4 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the children of Israél shal come they and the children of Iudáh together going and weping shal they go and seke the Lord their God 5 They shal aske the waye to Zion with their faces the ther ward ãâã Come and let vs cleaue to the Lord in a perpetual couenant that shal not be forgotten 6 ¶ My people hathe bene as lost shepe their she pherdes haue caused ãâã to go ãâã and haue turned them away to the ãâã they haue gone from mountaine to hil and forgotten their ãâã place 7 All that found them haue deuoured theÌ and their enemies said We offended not because they haue sinned against the Lord the habitation of iustice eueÌ the Lord the hope of their fathers 8 Flee from the middes of Babél and de parte out of the land of the Caldeans and be ye as the he goates before the flocke 9 For lo I wil raise cause to come vp against Babél a multitude of mightie nations from the North countrey and thei shal set them selues in aray against her whereby she shal be taken their arrowes shal be as of a stroÌg man which is expert for none shal returne in vaine 10 And Caldea shal be a spoile all that spoile her ãâã satisfied saith the Lord. 11 Because ye were glad and reioyced in destroyng mine heritage and because ye are growen fat as the calues in the grasse and neyed like strong horses 12 Therefore your mothers shal be sore confounded and she that bare you shal be ashamed beholde the vttermost of the nations shal be a desert a ãâã land a wildernes 13 Because of the wrath of the Lord it shal not be inhabited but shal be wholy desolate eue rie one that goeth by Babél shal be astonished and hisse at all her plagues 14 Put your selues in araye against Babél round about all ye that bend the bowe shoote at her spare no arrowes for she hathe sinned against the Lord. 15 Crye against her round about she hathe giuen her hand her foundacions are fallen and her walles are destroyed for it is the vengeance of the Lord take vengeance vpon her as she hathe done do vnto her 16 Destroye the sower from Babél and him that handleth the sieth in the time of haruest because of the sworde of the oppressour they shal turne euerie one to his people and they shal flee euerie one to his owne land 17 Israél is like scattered shepe the lyons haue dispersed them first the King of Asshúr hathe deuoured him and last this Nebuchad nezzár King of Babélhathe brokeÌ his bones 18 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Beholde I wil visite the King of Babél his land as I haue visited the King of Asshúr 19 And I wil bring Israél againe to his habitation he shal fede on Carmél and Bashán and his soule shal be satisfied vpon the mount Ephráim and Gileád 20 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the iniquitie of Israél shal be soght for and there shal be none and the sinnes of Iudáh and they shal not be found for I wil be merciful vnto them whome I reserue 21 Go vp against the land of the rebelles eueÌ against it and against the inhabitants * of Pekód destroye and lay it waste after them saith the Lord and do according to all that I haue commanded thee 22 A crye of battel is in the land and of great destruction 23 How is the hammer of the whole worlde destroyed and broken how is Babél become desolate among the nations 24 I haue suared thee and thou art taken ô Babél and thou wast not a ware thou art founde and also caught because thou hast striuen against the Lord. 25 The Lord hathe opened his treasure hath broght forthe the weapons of his wrath for this is the worke of the Lord God of hostes in the land of the Caldeans 26 Come against her from the vtmost border opeÌ her store houses tread on her as on shea ues and destroye her vtterly let nothing of her be left 27 Destroye all her bullockes let them go do wne to the slaughter Wo vnto them for their day is come and the time of their visitation 28 The voyce of them that flee and escape out of the land of Babél to declare in Zión the vengeance of the Lord our God and the vengeance of his Temple 29 Call vp the archers against Babél all ye that bend the bowe besiege it rounde about let none there of escape * recompence her according to her worke and according to all that she hath done do vnto her for she hath bene proude against the Lord eueÌ againste the holy one of Israél 30 Therefore shal her yong men fall in the stre tes and all her meÌ of warre shal be destroyed in that day saith the Lord. 31 Beholde I come vnto thee o
I may comfort thee ô virgine daughter Zión for thy breache is great like the sea who can heale thee 14 Thy Prophetes haue loked out vaine and foolish things for thee and they haue not discouered thine iniquitie to turne away thy captiuitie but haue loked out for thee false prophecies and causes of banishement 15 All that passe by the waye clappe theyr handes at thee they hisse and wagge their head vpon the daughter Ierusalém saying Is this the citie that men call The per fection of beautie and the ioye of the whole earth 16 All thine enemies haue opened their mouthe against thee thei hisse and gnash the teeth saying Let vs deuoure it certeinly this is the day that we loked for we haue founde and sene it 17 * The Lord hathe done that whiche he had purposed he hathe fulfilled his word that he had determined of olde time he hathe throwen done and not spared he hath cau sed thine enemie to reioyce ouer thee and set vp the horne of thine aduersaries 18 Their heart * cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter ZioÌ let teares runne downe like a riuer day night take thee no rest nether let the apple of thine eye cease 19 Arise crye in the night in the beginning of the watches powere out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands toward him for the life of thy yong children that ãâã for hungre in the corners of all the stretes 20 Beholde ô Lord and considre to whome thou hast done thus shall the women eate their frute and childreÌ of a spanne long shal the Priest and the Prophet be slaine in the Sanctuarie of the Lord 21 The yong and the olde lye on the ground in the stretes my virgines and my yong meÌ are fallen by the sworde thou haste slaine them in the day of thy wrath thou haste killed and not spared 22 Thou hast called as in a solemne daye my terrours rounde about so that in the day of the Lords wrath none escaped nor remai ned those that I haue nourished broght vp hathe mine enemie consumed CHAP. III. 1 I Am the man that hathe sene affliction in the rod of his indignation 2 He hathe led me broght me into darcknes but not to light 3 Surely he is turned against me he turneth his hand against me all the day 4 My flesh and my skinne hathe he caused to waxe olde he hath brokeÌ my bones 5 He hathe buylded against me and compas sed me with gall and labour 6 He hathe set me in darke places as they that be dead for euer 7 He hathe hedged about me that I can not get out he hathe made my chaines heauie 8 Also when I crye and shoute he shutteth out my prayer 9 He hath stopped vp my waies with he weÌ stone and turned away my paths 10 He was vnto me as a beare lying in wait and as a lion in secret places 11 He hathe stopped my waies and pulled me in pieces he hathe made me desolate 12 He hath bent his bow made me a marke for the arrowe 13 He caused the arrowes of hys quiuer to entre into my reines 14 I was a derision to all my people and their song all the daye 15 He hathe filled me with bitternes and made me drunken with worme wood 16 He hathe also broken my teeth with stones and hathe couered me with asshes 17 Thus my soule was ãâã of from peace I forgat prosperitie 18 And I said My strength and mine hope is perished from the Lord. 19 Remembring mine affliction my mourning the worme wood and the gall 20 My soule hathe them in remembraÌce and is humbled in me 21 I consider this in mine heart therefore haue I hope 22 It is the Lords mercies that we are not coÌ sumed because his compassions faile not 23 Thei are renued euerie morning great ãâã thy faithfulnes 24 The Lord is my porcion saith my soule therefore will hope in him 25 The Lord is good vnto them that trust in him and to the soule that seketh him 26 It is good bothe to trust and to waite for the saluation of the Lord. 27 It is good for a maÌ that he beare the yoke in his youth 28 He sitteth alone and kepeth silence because he hathe borne it vpon him 29 He putteth his mouth in the dust if there maie be hope 30 He giueth his cheke to him that smiteth him he is filled ful with reproches 31 For the Lord wil not for sake for euer 32 But thogh he send affliction yet will he haue compassion according to the multitude of his mercies 33 For he doeth not punish willingly nor afflict the children of men 34 In stamping vnder his fete all the prisonners of the earth 35 In ouerthrowing the right of a maÌ before the face of the most high 36 In subuerting a man in his cause the Lord seeth it not 37 Who is he then that saith and it cometh to passe and the Lord commandeth it not 38 Out of the mouth of the most high proceadeth not euil and good 39 Wherefore then is the liuing maÌ sorowful man suffreth for his sinne 40 Let vs serche and trye our waies turne againe to the Lord. 41 Let vs lift vp our hearts with our handes vnto God in the heauens 42 We haue sinned and haue rebelled therfore thou hast not spared 43 Thou hast couered vs with wrath and per secuted vs thou hast slaine and not spared 44 Thou hast couered thy self with a cloude that our praier shulde not passe through 45 Thou hast made vs as the * of scouring refuse in the middes of the people 46 All our enemies haue opened their mouthe against vs 47 Feare and a snare is come vpon vs with desolation and destruction 48 Mine eye casteth out riuers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people 49 Mine eye droppeth without staie and cea seth not 50 Til the Lord loke downe and beholde froÌ heauen 51 Mine eye breaketh mine heart because of all the daughters of my citie 52 Mine enemies chased me sore like a birde with out cause 53 They haue shut vp my life in the dunge oÌ and cast a stone vpon me 54 Water flowed ouer mine head theÌ thoght I I am destroyed 55 I called vpon thy Name ô Lord out of the lowe dungeon 56 Thou hast heard my voice stoppe not thine eare from my sigh and from my crye 57 Thou drewest nere in the daye that I called vpon thee thou saidest Feare not 58 O Lord thou hast mainteined the cause of my soule and hast redemed my life 59 O Lord thou hast sene my wrong iudge thou my cause 60 Thou hast sene all their vengeance and all their deuises against me 61 Thou hast heard their
surely liue 20 * ãâã same soule that sinneth shal dye the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father nether shal the father beare the iniquitie of the soÌne but the righteousnes of the righteous shal be vpon him and the wickednes of the wicked shal be vpon him self 21 But if the wicked wil returne from all his sinnes that he hath committed and kepe all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he shal surely liue and shal not dye 22 All his transgressions that he hathe commit ted they shal not be mencioned vnto him but in his righteousnes that he hathe done he shal liue 23 Haue I anie desire that the wicked shulde dye saith the Lord God or shal he not liue if he returne from his waies 24 But if the righteous turne awaie from his righteousnes and commit iniquitie and do according to all the abominacions that the wicked man doeth shal he liue all his righteousnes that he hathe done shal not be mencioned but in his transgression that he hathe committed and in his sinne that he hathe sinned in them shal he dye 25 Yet ye ãâã The waie of the Lord is not equal heare now ô house of Israél Is not my waie equal or are not your waies vne equal 26 For when a righteous man turneth awaie from his righteousnes coÌmitteth iniquitie he shal euen dye for the same he shal euen dye for his iniquitie that he hathe done 27 Againe when the wicked turneth away froÌ his wickednes that he hathe committed doeth that which is lawful and right he shal saue his soule aliue 28 Because he considereth and turneth awaie from all his traÌsgressions that he hathe committed he shal surely liue and shal not dye 29 Yet saith the house of Israél The waie of the Lord is not equal O house of Israél are not my waies equal or are not your waies vnequal 30 Therefore I wil iudge you ô house of Israél ãâã one according to his waies saith the Lord God returne therefore and cause others to turne awaie froÌ al your ãâã sions so iniquitie shal not be your destructioÌ 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye haue transgressed and make you a new heart and a new spirit for why wil ye dye ô house of Israél 32 For I desire not the death of him that dyeth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue ye CHAP. XIX 1 The captiuitie of the Kings of ãâã ãâã by the lions whelpes and by the lion 10 The ãâã of the citie ãâã that is past and the ãâã thereof that is present 1 THou also take vp a lamentacion for the princes of Israél 2 And saye Wherefore laie thy mother as a lionesse among the lions ãâã nourrished her yong ones among the lyons whelpes 3 And she broght vp one of her whelpes and it became a lion and it learned to catch the praie and it deuoured men 4 The nations also heard of him and he was taken in their nettes and thei broght him in chaines vnto the land of Egypt 5 Now when she sawe that she had waited and her hope wast lost she toke another of her whelpes and made him a lion 6 Which went among the lions and became a lion and learnèd tÌo catche the praie and he deuoured men 7 And he knewe their widowes and he destroied their cities and the land was wasted and all that was therein by the noise of his roaring 8 Then the nations set against him on euerie side of the countreis and laid their ãâã for him so he was taken in their pit 9 And they put him in prison in chaines broght him to the King of Babél thei put him in holdes that his voice shulde no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israél 10 Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood planted by the waters she broght forthe fru te and branches by the abundant waters 11 And she had strong rods for the scepters of them that be are rule and her stature was ex alted amoÌg the branches and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her bran ches 12 But she was plucked vp in wrath she was cast downe to the grounde and the East winde dryed vp her frute her branches were broken and withered as for the rod of her strength the fyre consumed it 13 And now she is planted in the wildernes in a drye and thirstie grounde 14 And fyre is gone out of a rod of her branches which hath deuoured her frute so that she hathe no strong rod to be a scepter to rule this is a lamentacion and shal be for a lamentacion CHAP. XX. 3 The Lord denieth that he wil answere them when they praye because of their vnkindenes 33 He ãâã that his people shal returne from captiuitie 46 By the forest that shulde be burnt is signified the burning of Ierusalém 1 ANd in the seuenth yere in the fift moneth the tenth day of the moneth came certaine of the Elders of Israél to enquire of the Lord and sate before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 3 Some of man speake vnto the Elders of Israél and saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Are ye come to inquire of me as a liue saith the Lord God when I am asked I wil not answer you 4 Wilt thou iudge them sonne of man wilt thou iudge them cause them to vnderstaÌd the abominations of their fathers 5 And saie vnto them Thus saith the Lord God In the daye when I chose Israél and lift vp mine hand vnto the sede of the house of Iaa kób and made my self knowen vnto them in the land of Egypt when I lift vp mine hand vnto them and said I am the Lord your God 6 In the daye that I lift vp mine hand vnto theÌ to bring them forthe of the land of Egypt in to a land that I had prouided for theÌ flowing with milke and honie whiche is pleasant among all lands 7 Then said I vnto them Let euerie man cast awaye the abominacions of his eyes and defile not your selues with the idoles of Egypt for I am the Lord your God 8 But ãâã rebelled against me and wolde not heare me for none cast awaye the abomina cions of their eyes nether did they forsake the idoles of Egypt then I thoght to powre out mine indignacion vpon them and to accomplish my wrath against them in the middes of the land of Egypt 9 But I had respect to my Name that it shulde not be polluted before the heathen among whome thei were and in whose sight I made my self knowen vnto them in bringing them forthe of the land of Egypt 10 Now I caried them out of the land of Egypt and broght them into the wildernes 11 And I gaue them my statutes and declared
prayse the Name of the Lord your God that hathe delt marueilously with you and my people shal neuer be a shamed 27 Ye shal also knowe that I am in the middes of Israél and that I am the Lord your God and none other and my people shal neuer be ashamed 28 And afterwarde will I power out my Spirit vpon all flesh and your sonnes and your daughters shall prophecie your olde men shal dreame dreames and your yong men shal se visions 29 And also vpon the seruaunts and vpon the maydes in those dayes will I powre my Spirit 30 And I will shewe wonders in the heauens and in the earth blood and fyre and pillers of smoke 31 The sunne shal be turned into darkenes aÌd the moone into blood before the great and terrible daie of the Lord come 32 But whosoeuer shall call on the Name of the Lord shal be saued for in mount Zión and in Ierusalém shal be deliuerance as the Lord hathe said and in the remnant whom the Lord shal call CHAP. III. Of the iudgement of GOD against the enemies of hys people 1 FOr beholde in those dayes and in that time when I shal bring againe the captiuitie of Iudáh and Ierusalém 2 I will also gather all nations and will bryng them downe into the valley of Iehoshaphát and will plead with them there for my people and for mine heritage Israél whome they haue scattered among the nations and parted my land 3 And they haue cast lottes for my people and haue giuen the childe for the harlot and solde the girle for wyne that they myght drinke 4 Yea and what haue you to do with me Tyrus and ZioÌn and all the coastes of Palestina wil ye render me a recompense and if ye re compeÌse me swiftely and spedely wil ãâã ren der your recompense vpon your head 5 For ye haue taken my siluer and my golde and haue caried into your temples my goodlie and pleasant things 6 The children also of Iudáh and the children of Ierusalém haue you solde vnto the Grecians that ye myght send them farre from their border 7 Beholde I will raise them out of the place where ye haue solde them and will render your rewarde vpon your owne head 8 And I wil sell your sonnes and your daughters into the hand of the children of Iudah and they shall sell them to the Sabeans to a people farre of for the Lorde hym self hath spoken it 9 Publish this among the Gentiles prepare warre wake vp the mightie men let all the men of warre drawe nere and come vp 10 Breake your plowe shares into swordes and your sieths into speares letthe weake saie I am strong 11 Assemble yourselues and come all ye heathen and gather yourselues together round about there shall the Lord caste downe thy mightie men 12 Let the heathen be weakened and come vp to the valley of Iehoshaphat for there will I sitto iudge all the heathen rounde about 13 Put in your sieths for the winepresse is ripe come get you downe for the winepresse is full yea the winepresses runne ouer for their wickednes is great 14 Omultitude ô multitude come into the valley of threshing for the daye of the Lord is nere in the valley of threshing 15 The sunne and moone shal be darkned and the starres shal withdrawe theirlight 16 The Lorde also shall roare out of ZioÌn and vtter his voice from Ierusalém and the heauens and the earth shalke but the Lord wil be the hope of his people and the strength of the children of Israél 17 So shall ye knowe that I am the Lord your God dwellyng in Zion mine holie Mountaine then shall Ierusalém be holy and there shall no strangers go thoro we heranie more 18 And in that day shal the mountaines drop downe newe wine and the hilles shall flowe with milke and all the riuers of Iudáh shall runne with waters aÌd a fountaine shal come forthe of the House of the Lord and shall watter the valley of Shittim 19 Egypt shal be waste and Edóm shal be a desolate wildernes for the iniuries of the children of Iudáh because they haue shed in nocent blood in their land 20 But Iudáh shall dwell for euer and Ierusalém from generacion to generacion 21 For I will clense their blood that I haue not clensed and the LORDE will dwellin Zión AMOS THE ARGVMENT AMong many other Prophetes that God raised vp to admonishe the Israelites of his plagues for their wickednes and idolatrie he stirred vp Amos who was an ãâã or shepherd of a poore towne and gaue hym bothe knowledge and constancie to reproue all estates and degrees and to denounce Gods horrible iudgements against them exceptthey did in time repent shewing them that if God spare not the other nacions about them who had liued as it were in ignorance of God in respect of them but for their sinnes will punish them that they colde loke for nothing but an horrible destruction except they turned to the Lord by vnfained repentance And finally he comforteth the godlie with hope of the comming of the ãâã by whome they shulde haue perfite deliuerance and saluacion CHAP. I. 1 The time of the prophecie of Amos. 3 The worde of the Lord against Damascus 6 The Philistims Tyrus Idumea and Ammon 1 THE wordes of Amos who was amonge the herdmeÌ at Tecoa whi che he sawe vpoÌ Israél in the dayes of Vzziáh King of Iudáh and in the dayes of IeroboaÌ the sonne of Ioáh King of Israél two yere befo re the earth quake 2 And he said The Lord shalroare from ZioÌn and vtter his voyce from Ierusalém and the dwelling places of the shepherds shal perish and the top of Carmél shal wither 3 Thus saith the Lord For thre transgressiós of Damascus and for foure I wil not turne to it because they haue thre shed Gileád with treshing instruments of yron 4 Therefore will I send a fyre into the house of Hazaél and it shall deuoure the palaces of Ben-hadád 5 I wil breake also the barres of Damascus aÌd cut of the inhabitant of Bikeath-áuen and him that holdeth the scepter out of Beth-éden and the people of Arám shal go into ca ãâã vnto Kir saith the Lord. 6 Thus saith the Lord For thre transgressions of Azzáh and for foure I wil not turne to it because they caried awaye prisoners the whole captinitie to shut them vp in Edom. 7 Therefore wil I send a fyre vpon the walles of Azzáh and it shall deuoure the places thereof 8 And I wil cut of the inhabitaÌt from Ashdod and him that holdeth the scepter from Ashkelon and turne mine hand to Ekron and the remnant of the Philistims shall perishe saith the Lord God 9 ¶ Thus saith the Lorde For the transgressions of Tyrus and for foure I wil not turne to
merciful slowe to angre and of great kindenes and repeÌtest thee of the euil 3 Therefore now ô Lord take I beseche thee my life froÌ me for it is better for me to dye then to liue 4 Then said the Lord Doest thou wel to be angrie 5 So Ionáh went out of the citie and sate on the East side of the citie and there made him a boothe and sate vnder it in the shadowe til he might se what shulde be done in the citie 6 And the Lord God prepared a gourde and made it to come vp ouer Ionáh that it might be a shadowe ouer his head and deliuer him from his grief So Ionáh was exceding glad of the gourde 7 But God prepared a worme when the morning rose the next daie it smote the gourde that it withered 8 And when the sunne did arise God prepared also a feruent East winde and the sunne bet vpon the head of Ionah that he fainted and wished in his heart to dye and said It is better for me to dye then to liue 9 And God said vnto Ionáh Doest thou wel to be angrie for the gourde And he said I do wel to be angry vnto the death 10 Then said the Lord Thou hast had pitie on the gourde for the which thou hast not laboured nether madest it growe which came vp in a night and perished in a night 11 And shulde not I spare Nineuéh that great citie wherein are six score thousand persones that can not discerne betwene their right hand and their left hand and also mu che cattel MICAH THE ARGVMENT MIcáh the Prophet of the tribe of Iudáh serued in the worke of the Lord concerning Iudáh and Israél at the least thirtie yeres at what time Isaiáh prophecied He declareth the destruction first of the one kingdome and then of the other because of their manifolde wickednes but chiefly for their idolatrie And to this end he noteth the wickednes of the people the crueltie of the princes and gouernours and the permission of the false prophetes and the deliting in them Then he ãâã forthe the comming of Christ his kingdome and the felicitie thereof This Prophet was not that Micáh which resisted Ahab and all his false prophetes as 1. King 22. 8 but another of the same name CHAP. I. 1 The destruction of Iudáh and Israél because of their idolatrie 1 THE worde of the Lord that came vnto Micáh the Morashite in the dayes of Iothám Aház Hezekiáh Kings of Iudah which he sawe concerning Sa maria and IerusaleÌ 2 Heare all ye people hearken thou ô earth and all that therein is an let the Lord God be witnes against you euen the Lord from his ãâã Temple 3 For beholde the Lord cometh out of his place and wil come downe and tread vpoÌ the hie places of the earth 4 And the mountaines shal melt vnder him so shal the valleis cleaue as waxe before the fyre as the waters that are powred downe ward 5 For the wickednes of Iaak ób is all this for the sinnes of the house of Israél what is the wickednes of Iaakob Is not Samaria and which are the hie places of Iudáh Is not Ierusalém 6 Therefore I wil make Samaria as an heape of the field and for the planting of a vineyarde and I wil cause the stones thereof to tumbe do wne into the valley and I wil disco uer the fundacions thereof 7 And all the grauen images thereof shal be broken all the gifts thereof shal be burnt with the fyre and all the idoles thereof wil I destroye for she gathered it of the hyre of an harlot and they shal returne to the wages of an harlot 8 Therefore I wil mourne and houle I wil go without clothes and naked I wil make lamentacion like the dragons and mourning as the ostriches 9 For her plagues are grieuous for it is come into Iudáh the enemie is come vnto the gate of my people vnto ãâã 10 Declare ye it not at Gath nether wepe ye for the house of Aphráh roule thy self in the dust 11 Thou that dwellest at Shaphir go together naked with shame she that dwelleth at ãâã ãâã not come forthe in the mourning of ãâã ãâã the enemie shal receiue of you for his standing 12 For the inhabitant of ãâã waited for good ãâã ãâã came from the Lord vnto the gate of ãâã 13 O ãâã inhabitant of Lachish binde the charet to the beastes of price she is the beginning of the sinne to the daughter of Zion for the transgressions of Israél were founde in thee 14 Therefore shalt thou giue presents to Morésheth Gath the houses of Achzib shal be as a lie to the Kings of Israél 15 Yet wil I bring an heire vnto thee ô inhabitant of Maresháh he shal come vnto Adul lám the glorie of Israél 16 Make thee balde shaue thee for thy delicate children enlarge thy baldenes as the egle for they are gone into captinitie from thee CHAP II. 1 Threatnings against the wanton and deintie people 6 They wolde teache the Prophetes to preache 1 WO vnto them that imagine iniquitie and worke wickednes vpon their bed des when the morning is light thei practise it because their hand hathe power 2 And they couer fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppresse a man and his house euen man and his heritage 3 Therefore thus saith the Lord Beholde against this familie haue I deuised a plague whereout ye shal not plucke your neckes and ye shal not go so proudly for this time is euil 4 In that day shal they take vp a parable against you and lament with a dolful lamentacion and say We be vtterly wasted he hathe changed the porcion of my people how hathe he taken it away to restore it vn to me he hathe diuided our fields 5 Therefore thou shalt haue none that shal cast a coard by lot in the Congregacion of the Lord. 6 They that prophecied Prophecie ye not Thei shal not prophecie to them nether shal they take shame 7 O thou that art named the house of Iaakób is the Spirit of the Lord shortened are these his workes are not my wordes good vnto him that walketh vprightly 8 But he that was yester day my people is risenvp on the other side as against an enemie they spoyle the beautiful garmeÌt from them that passe by peaceably as thogh they returned from the warre 9 The women of my people haue ye cast out from their pleasant houses and from their children haue ye taken away my glorie coÌtinually 10 Arise and departe for this is not your rest because it is polluted it shal destroye you euen with a sore destruction 11 If a maÌ walke in the Spirit and wolde lie falsely saying I
the wine or oyle or any meat shal it be holy And the Priests answered and said No. 14 Then said Haggai If a polluted persone touche any of these shal it be vncleane And the Priests answered and said It shal be vncleane 15 TheÌ answered Haggái and said So is this people and so is this nacion before me saith the Lord and so are all the workes of their hands and that which they offre here is vncleame 16 And now I pray you consider in your mindes from this day and afore euen afore a stone was laid vpon a stone in the Temple of the Lord 17 Before these things were when one came to an heape of twentie measures the re were but ten when one came to the wine presse for to drawe out fiftie vessels out of the presse there were but twentie 18 I smote you with blasting and with mildewe and with haile in all the labours of your haÌds yet you turned not to me saith the Lord. 19 Consider I pray you in your mindes froÌ this day a fore from the foure twentieth day of the ninth moneth euen srom the day that the fundacion of the Lords Temple was laid coÌsider it in your mindes 20 Is the seed yet in the barne as yet the vines and the figtre and the pome granate and the oliue tre hathe not broght forthe from this day wil I blesse you 21 And againe the worde of the Lord came vnto Haggái in the foure tweÌtieth day of the moneth saying 22 Speak to Zerubbabél the prince of Iudáh say I wil shake the heauens the earth 23 And I wil ouerthrowe the throne of kingdo mes I wil destroy the streÌgth of the kingdomes of the heathen I wil ouerthrowe the charets and those that ride in them and the horse the riders shal come downe euerie one by the sworde of his brother 24 In that day saith the Lord of hostes wil I take thee ô Zerubbabél my seruant the sonne of Shealtiél saith the Lord and wil make thee as a signet for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord of hostes ZECHARIAH THE ARGVMENT TWo moneths after that Heggái had begonne to prophecie Zechariáh was also sent of the Lord to helpe him in the labour and to confirme the same doctrine First therefore he putteh them in remembrance for what cause God had so so re punished their fathers and yet comforteth them if they wil repent vnfainedly and not abuse this great benefite of God in their deliuerance which was a figure of that true deliuerance that all the faithful shulde haue froÌ death and sinne by Christ. But because they stil remained in their wickednes and coldenes to set forthe Gods glorie and were not yet made better by their long banishement he rebucketh them moste sharpely yet for the comfort of the repentant ãâã euer ãâã the promes of grace that they ãâã by this meanes be prepared to receiue Christ in whome all shulde be sanctified to the Lord. CHAP. I. 2 He ãâã the people to returne to the Lord and to eschewe the wickednes of their fathers 36 He signifieth the ãâã of ãâã and the temple 1 IN the eight moneth of the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Be rechiáh the sóne of Iddo the Prophet saying 2 The Lord hathe bene sore displeased with your fathers 3 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the lord of hostes Turne ye vnto me saith the Lord of hostes and I wil turne vnto you saith the Lord of hostes 4 Be ye not as your fathers vnto whome the former Prophets haue cryed saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Turne you now from your euil wayes from your wicked workes but they wold not heare nor hear ken vnto me saith the Lord. 5 Your father where are they and do the Prophetes liue for euer 6 But did not my wordes and my statutes which I commanded by my seruants the Prophetes take holde of your father they returned said As the Lord of hostes hathe determined to ãâã to vs accor ding to our owne wayes and according to our workes so hathe he delt with vs. 7 Vpon the foure and twentieth day of the eleuenth moneth which is the moneth ãâã in the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Berechiáh the sonne of Iddo the Prophet saying 8 I sawe by night and beholde a maÌriding vpon a red horse and he stode among the mirre trees that were in a bottome and be hinde him were thee red horses speckeled and white 9 Vhen said I O my Lord what are these And the Angel that talked with me said vnto me I wil shewe thee what these be 10 And the man that stode among the mirre trees answered and said These are they whome the Lord hathe seÌt to go through the worlde 11 And they answered the Angel of the Lord that stode among the mirre trees and said We haue gone thorowe the worlde and beholde all the worlde sitteth stil and is at rest 12 Then the Angel of the Lord answered said O Lord of hostes how long wilt thou be vnmerciful to Ierusalém and to the cities of Iudáh with whome thou hast bene displeased now these thre score ten yeres 13 And the Lord answered the Angel that tal ked with me with good wordes and comfortable wordes 14 So the Angel that communed with me said vnto me Crye thou and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes I am ie lousie ouer Ieru salém and Zion with a great zeale 15 And am greatly angrie against the careles heathen for I was angrie but a litle and they helped forwarde the affliction 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord I wil returne vnto Ierusalém with tender mercie mi ne house shal be buyld in it saith the Lord of hostes and a line shal be stretched vpoÌ Ierusalém 17 Crye yet and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes My cities shal yet be broken with plentie the Lord shal yet coÌfort Zion and shal yet chuse Ierusalém 18 Then lift I vp mine eyes and sawe and beholde foure hornes 19 And I said vnto the Angel that talked with me What be these And he answered me These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudáh Israél and Ierusalém 20 And the Lord shewed me foure carpeÌters 21 Then said I What come these to do And he answered and said These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudah so that a man durst not ãâã vp his head but these are come to fraye them and to cast out the hor nes of the Gentiles which lift vp their hor ne ouer the land of Iudáh to scattre it CHAP. II. The restoring of Ierusalém and Iudáh 1 I Lift vp mine eyes againe ãâã loked and beholde a man with a measuring line in his
hand 2 Then said I Whether goest thou And he said vnto me To measure Ierusalém that I may se what is the breadth thereof and what is the length thereof 3 And beholde the Angel that talked with me went forthe and another Angel went out to mete him 4 And said vnto him Runne speake to this yong man and say Ierusalem shal be inhabited without walles for the multitude of men and cattel therein 5 For I saith the Lord wil be vnto her a wall of fyre rounde about and wil be the glo rie in the middes of her 6 Ho ho come forthe and flee froÌ the land of the North saith the Lord for I haue scat tered you into the foure windes of the hea uen saith the Lord. 7 Saue thy self ô Zion that dwellest with the Daughter of Babél 8 For thus saith the Lord of hostes After this glorie hathe he sent me vnto the na cions which spoiled you for he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye 9 For beholde I wil lift vp mine hand vpon them and they shal be a spoile to those that serued them and ye shal knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me 10 Reioyce and be glad ô daughter Zión for lo l come wil dwell in the middes of thee saith the Lord. 11 And many nacions shal be ioyned to the Lord in that day and shal be my people I wil dwell in the middes of thee and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto thee 12 And the Lord shal inherit Iudah his portioÌ in the holy land and shal chuse Ierusalém againe 13 Let all flesh be stil before the Lord for he is raised vp out of his holy place CHAP. III. A prophecie of Christ and of his kingdome 1 ANd he shewed me Iehoshua the hie Priest standing before the Angel of the Lord and Satán stode at this right hand to resist him 2 And the Lord said vnto Satan The Lord reprouethee ô Satán euen the Lord reproue thee ô Satán euen the Lord that hathe chosen Ierusalém reproue thee Is not this a brande taken out of the fyre 3 Now Iehoshúa was clothed with filthy gar ments and stode before the Angel 4 And he answered and spake vnto those that stode before him saying Take away the sil thy garments from him And vnto him he said Beholde I haue caused thine iniquitie to departe froÌ thee and I wil clothe thee with change of raiment 5 And I said Let them set a faire diademe vpon his head and clothed him with garments and the Angel of the Lord stode by 6 And the Angel of the Lord testified vnto Ichoshúa saying 7 Thus saith the Lord of hostes If thou wilt walke in my waies and kepe my watche thou shalt also iudge mine House and shalt also kepe my courtes and I wil giue thee place among k these that stand by 8 Heare now ô Iehoshúa the hie Priest thou and thy fellowes that sit before thee for they are monstruous persones but beholde I wil bring forthe the Branche my ser uant 9 For lo the stone that I haue laid before lehoshúa vpoÌ one stone shal be seuen eyes beholde I wil cut out the grauing there of saith the Lord of hostes and I wil take away the iniquitie of this land in one day 10 In that day saith the Lord of hostes shal ye call euerie man his neighbour vnder the vine and vnder the fig tree CHAP. IIII. The vision of the golden candelstike and the exposition thereof 1 ANd the Angel that talked with me came againe waked me as a man that is raiseth out of his slepe 2 And said vnto me What seest thou And I said I haue loked and beholde a candel sticke all of golde with a ãâã vpon the top of it and his seuen lampes therein and seuen pipes to the lampes which were vpon the top thereof 3 And two oliue trees ouer it one vpon the right side of the howle and the other vpon the left side thereof 4 So I answered spake to the Angel that talked with me saying What are these my Lord. 5 TheÌ the Angel that ãâã with me answe red and said vnto me Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 6 Then he answered and spake vnto me saying This is the worde of the Lord vnto Zerubbabél saying Nether by an armie nor strength but by my Spirit saith the Lord of hostes 7 Who art thou ô great mountaine before Zerubbabél thou shalt be a plaine and he shal bring forthe the head stone thereof with showtings crying Grace grace vnto it 8 Moreouer the worde of the Lord came vn to me saying 9 The haÌds of Zerubbabél haue laid the fun dacion of this house his hands shal also finishit and thou shalt knowe that the Lord of hostes hathe sent me vnto you 10 For who hathe despised the day of the smale things but they shal reioyce and shal se the stone of tinne in the hand of Zerubbabél these seueÌ are the eies of the Lord which go thoro we the whole worlde 11 Then answered I and said vnto him What are these two oliue trees vpon the ryght and vpon the left side thereof 12 And I spake more ouer and said vnto him What be these two oliue branches which thorowe the two golden pipes emptietheÌ selues into the golde 13 And he answered me and said Knowest thou not what these be And I said No my Lord. 14 Then said he These are the two oliue braÌ ches that staÌd with the ruler of the whole earth CHAP. V. 1 The vision ãâã the flying booke signifying the curse of thenes and suche as ãâã the Name of God 6 By the vision of the ãâã ãâã signified the bringing of ãâã ãâã into Babylón 1 THen I turned me and lift vp mine eyes and loked beholde a flying booke 2 And he said vnto me What ãâã thou And I ãâã I se a flying booke the length thereof is twentie cubites the breadth there of ten cubites 3 Then said he vnto me This is the curse that goeth forth ouer the whole earth for euerie one that stealeth shal be cut of aswel on this side as on that euerie one that sweareth shall be cut of aswell on this side as on that 4 I will bring it forthe saith the Lord of hostes and it shal enter into the house of the thief and into the house of him that falsely sweareth by my Name and it shal remaine in the middes of his house and shal consume it with the timbre thereof and stones thereof 5 Then the Angel that talked with me went for the and said vnto me Lift vp now thine eyes and se what is this that goeth forthe 6 And I said What is
You are also holy to the Lord and the vessels are holy and the golde and the siluer is a vowe to the Lord of our fathers 58 Watch and kepe them til that you giue theÌ to the heads of the families of the Priests Leuites and captaines of the families of Israel in Ierusalem in the chambers of the Hou se of our God 59 So the Priests Leuites toke the siluer and the golde and the vessels and caryed them to Ierusalem to the Temple of the Lord. 60 And we departed from the flood Thera in the twelueth day of the first moneth and came to Ierusalem according to the mightie power of our Lord with vs and the Lord deliuered vs from the beginning of our iour ney from all enemies So we came to Ierusalém 61 And thre daies being past there in the fourth day the siluer that was weighed and the golde was deliuered in the House of our Lord to Marmoth the Priest the sonne of Iouri 62 And with him to Eleazar the sonne of Phines and there were with them Iosabad the sonne of Iesus and Moeth sonne of Sabbanus Leuites all was deliuered them by nomber and weight 63 And all the weight of them was writen that same houre 64 Afterwards those that were come out of the captiuitie offred sacrifices to the Lord God of Israel euen twelue bulles for all Israel rams foure score and sixtene 65 LaÌbs thre score and twelue twelue goates for saluacion all in sacrifice to the Lord. 66 And they presented the commandements of the King to the Kings stewards and to the gouernours of Coelosyria and Phenice who honored the people the Temple of God 67 ¶ * When these things were done the gouernours came to me saying The people of Israél the princes and the Priests and the Leuites haue not separated from them the strange people of the land 68 Not the pollutions of the Gentiles to wit of the Cananites and Chetites and Pheresites and Iebusites and Moabites and Egyptians and Idumeans 69 For they haue dwelt with their daughters bothe they and their sonnes and the holie sede is mixed with the strange people of the land and the gouernours and rulers haue bene partakers of this wickednes from the beginning of the thing 70 And assone as I had heard these things I rent my clothes and the holie garment and I pulled the here of mine head of my beard and sate me downe sorowful and verie sad 71 Then also all they that were moued with the worde of the Lord God of Israél came to me whiles I wepte for the iniquitie but I sate verie sad til the euening sacrifice 72 Then I rose from the fast with my clothes torne and the holie garmeÌt and bowed my knees and stretched forthe mine hands to the Lord 73 And said * O Lord I am ashamed and confounded before thy face 74 For our sinnes are increased aboue our hea des our ignoraÌces are lifted vp to heaueÌ 75 Yea euen from the time of our fathers we are in great sinne vnto this day 76 For our sinnes therefore and our fathers we with our brethren with our Kings Priests haue bene giueÌ vp to the Kings of the earth to the sworde and to captiuitie for a pray with all shame vnto this day 77 And now how great hathe thy mercie bene ò Lord that there shulde be left vs a roote and name in the place of thine holines 78 And that thou shuldest reueale to vs a light in the House of the Lord our God and giue vs meat in the time of our seruitude 79 For wheÌ we were in bondage we were not left of our God but he gauevs fauour before the Kings of the Persians that thei shulde giue vs meat 80 And that they shulde honour the Temple of our Lord and raise vp Sion that is desolate giue vs assurance in Iudea IerusaleÌ 81 And now ô Lord what shal we say hauing these things for we haue transgressed thy commandements which thou hast giuen by the hands of thy seruants the Prophetes saying 82 * Because the land which ye go to inherite is a land polluted by the polucions of the straÌgers of the land which haue filled it with their filthines 83 Therefore now ye shal not ioyne their daughters with your sonnes nether giue your daughters to their sonnes 84 Nether shal you desire to haue peace with them for euer that ye may be made strong and eat the good things of the land and leaue ' it for an inheritance to your children for euer 85 Therefore all that is come to passe was done for our wicked workes and for our great sinnes yet Lord thou hast forborne our sinnes 86 And hast giuen vs suche a roote but we againe haue turned backe to transgresse thy Law and to mixe vs with the vnclennes of the people of the land 87 Mightest thou not be angrie with vs to destroye vs so that thou shuldest nether leaue vs roote nor sede nor name 88 But ô Lord of Israél thou art true for there is a roote left euen vnto this day 89 Beholde we are now before thee with our iniquities nether can we indure before thee for these things 90 ¶ And * as Esdras prayed and confessed and wept and laye vpon the grounde before the Temple a verie great multitude was gathered vnto him out of Ierusalem of men and women yong children for there was great lamentation among the multitude 91 Then Iechonias the sonne of Ieel of the sonnes of Israel crying out said O Esdras we haue sinned against the Lord God we haue taken in mariage strange women of the nacions of the land 92 And now all Israel is douteful therefore let vs make an othe concerning this to the Lord to put a way all our wiues which are strangers with their children 93 If it seme good to thee and to all them that obey the Law of the Lord rise vp and put it in execution 94 For to thee doeth it apperteine and we are with thee to make thee strong 95 Then Esdras arose and made all the chief of the families of the Priests and Leuites of all Israel to sweare that they wolde do thus and they sware CHAP. IX 7 After Esdras had red the law for the strange wiues 18 Thei promised to put them away 1 THen * Esdras rose from the court of the Temple and went to the chamber of Ioannan the sonne of Eliasib 2 And being lodged there he did eat no bread nor dranke water but mourned for the great iniquities of the multitude 3 And there was a proclamation in all Iudea and Ierusalém to all them that were of the captiuitie that they shulde be gathered to Ierusalém 4 And that all they which shulde not mete there within two orthre dayes according to the ordinance of the Elders which bare rule shulde haue their cattel confiscate to the Temple and he cast out from among
the time which is long may be shortened the kingdome is already prepared for you watche 14 Take heauen and earth to witnes for I haue abolished the euil and created the good for I liue saith the Lord. 15 Mother embrace thy children and bring them vp with gladnes make their fete as fast as a piller for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 16 And those that be dead wil I raise vp from their places and bring them out of the graues for I haue knowen my Name in Israél 17 Feare not thou mother of the children for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 18 I wil send thee my seruants Esaie and Ieremie to helpe thee by whose counsel I haue sanctified aÌd prepared for thee twelue trees laden with diuers frutes 19 And as many fountaines flowing with milke and hony and seuen mightie mountaines whereupoÌ there growe roses lilies where by I wilfilthy children with ioye 20 Execute iustice for the widdo we iudge the cause of the fatherles giue to the poore defende the fatherles clothe the naked 21 Heale the wounded and sicke laugh not a lame man to scorne defend the crepel and let the blinde come into the light of my clerenes 22 Kepe the olde and the yong that are within thy walles 23 * Where soeuerth ou findest the dead take them and burye them and I wil giue thee the first place in my resurrection 24 Abide stil ô my people and rest for thy quietnes shal come 25 Nourish thy children ô thou good nurse stablish their fete 26 None of the seruants that I haue giuen thee shal perish for I wil seke them from among thy nomber 27 Be not weary for when the day of trouble and ãâã commeth other shal wepe and be soroweful but thou shalt be mery and ha ue abundance 28 The heathen shal enuie thee and shal do nothing against thee saith the Lord. 29 Mine hands shal couerthee so that thy chil dren shal not se hell 30 Be ioyful ò thou mother with thy children for I wil deliuer thee saith the Lorde 31 Remember thy children that slepe for I wil bring theÌ out of the sides of the earth wil shewe mercie vnto them for I am merciful saith the Lord almightie 32 Embrace thy children vntil I come and she we mercie vnto theÌ for my fountaines runne ouer and my grace shal not faile 33 I Esdras receiued a charge of the Lord vpoÌ the mount Horeb that I shulde go vnto them of Israel but when I came to them thei cast me of and despised the commandemeÌt of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say vnto yon ô ye heathen that heare and vnderstand Wait for your shepherd who shal giue you enerlasting rest for he is nere at hand that shal come in the end of the worlde 35 Be ready to the rewarde of the kingdome for the euerlasting light shal shine vpon you for euermore 36 Fle the shado we of this worlde receiue the ioye of your glorie I testifie my Sauiour openly 37 Receiue the gift that is giuen you and be glad ãâã thankes vnto him that hathe cal led you to the heauenlie kingdome 38 Arise and stand vp and beholde the nomber of those that are sealed for the feast of the Lord 39 Which are departed from the shadowe of the worlde and haue receiued glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy nomber ô Sion and shut vp theÌ that are clothed in white which haue fulfilled the Law of the Lord. 41 The nomber of thy children whome thou longest for is fulfilled beseche the power of the Lord that thy people which haue bene called from the beginning may be sanctified 42 * I Esdras sawe vpon mount SioÌ a great peo ple whome I colde not nomber and they all praised the Lord with songs 43 And in the middes of them there was a yoÌg man hier in stature then them all and vpon euerie one of their heads he set crownes and was hier then the others which I much marueiled at 44 So I asked the Angel and said Who are the se my lord 45 Who answered and said vnto me These be they that haue put of the mortal clothing haue put on the immortal and haue confessed the Name of GOD now are they crowned and receiue the palmes 46 Then said I vnto the Angel What yong maÌ is it that setteth crownes on them giueth them the palmes in their hands 47 And he answered and said vnto me It is the sonne of God whome they haue confessed in the worlde Then began I greatly to commende theÌ that had stand so strongly for the Name of the Lord. 48 Then the Angel said vnto me Go thy way and tel my people what and how great won ders of the Lord God thou hast sene CHAP. III. 4 The wonderous workes which God did for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueileth that God suffreth the Ba bylonians to haue rule ouer his people which yet are syn ners also 1 IN the thirtieth yere after the fall of the citie as I was at Babylon I lay troubled vpoÌ my bed and my thoghts came vpto mine heart 2 Because I sawe the desolacion of Sion and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 So my spirit was sore moued so that I begaÌ ne to speake fearful wordes to the moste High and said 4 O Lord Lord thou spakest at the beginning when thou alone plantedst the earth and ga uest commandement vnto the people 5 * And a bodie vnto AdaÌ without soule who was also the workemanship of thine hands and hast breathed in him the breth of life so that he liued before thee 6 And leddest him into Paradise whiche thy right hand had planted or euer the earth broght forthe 7 Euen then thou gauest him commandemeÌt to loue thy way but he traÌsgressed it and im mediatly thou appointedst death to him and his generacion of whome came nacions tribes people and kinreds out of nomber 8 * And euerie people walked after their own wil and did wonderful things before thee despised thy commandements 9 * But at the time appointed thou broghtest the flood vpon those that dwelt in the world and destroiedst them 10 So that by the flood that came to euerie one of them which came by death vnto Adam 11 Yet thou leftest one euen * Noe with his houshold of whome came all righteous meÌ 12 And when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and the nomber of the children people and many nacions were increased they began to be more vngodlie theÌ the first 13 Now when they liued wickedly before thee * thou didest chose thee a man from among them whose name was * Abraham 14 Whome thou louedst and vnto whome one ly thou shewedst thy wil 15 And madest an euerlasting couenaÌt with him promising him that thou woldest neuer forsake his sede 16 * And vnto him thou gauest Isahac * vnto Isa
shoke at the noyce of the woman 27 And I loked and beholde the woman appeared vnto me nomore but there was a citie buylded and a place was shewed from the grounde and fundacion Then was I afrayed and cryed with a loude voyce and said 28 Where is Vrielthe Angel * which came to me at the first for he hathe caused me to co me into manie and depe consideracions and mine end is turned into corruption and my pray to rebuke 29 And as I was speaking these wordes beholde he came vnto me and loked vpon me 30 And lo I laye as one dead and mine vnderstanding was altered and he toke me by the right hand and comforted me and set me vpon my feete and said vnto me 31 What aileth thee and why is thine vnderstanding vexed and the vnderstanding of of thine heart and wherefore art thousorie 32 And I said Because thou hast forsaken me and I haue done * according vnto thy wordes I went into the field and there haue I sene things and se that I am not able to expresse 33 Then said he vnto me Stand vp manly and I wil giue thee exhortacion 34 Then said I Speake vnto me my lord and forsake me not lest I dye through rashnes 35 For I haue sene that I knewe not and heare that I do not knowe 36 Or is minevnderstaÌding disceiued or doeth my minde being hautie erre 37 Now therefore I beseche thee that thou wilt shewe thy seruant of this wondre 38 Then he answered me and said Heare me and I wil informe thee and tel thee wherefore thou art afrayed for the moste High ha the reueiled manie secret things vnto thee 39 He hath sene thy good purpose that thou art sorie continually for thy people and ma kest great lamentacion for Sion 40 This therefore is the vnderstanding of the vision which appeared vnto thee a litle while ago 41 Thou sawest a woman mourning and thou begannest to comfort her 42 But now seest thou the lickenes of the woman no more but there appeared vnto thee a citie buylded 43 And where as she tolde thee of the death of her sonne this is the solution 44 This womaÌ which thou sawest she is Sion where as she tolde thee eueÌ she which thou seest now as a citie buylded 45 And as touching that she said vnto thee that she was baren thirtie yeres this was coÌcerning that there was euen thirtie yeres wherein there was no offring offred in her 46 But after thirtie yeres Salomon buylt the citie and offred offrings theÌ bare the baren a sonne 47 And where as she tolde thee that she nourished him with labour that was the inhabiting of Ierusalém 48 But where as she tolde thee that her sonne as his chance was dyed when she came into her chamber that is the fall that is come to Ierusalém 49 And when thousawest her like one that mourned for her sonne thou begannest to coÌfort her of these things which haue chan ced these are to be opened vnto thee 50 For now the moste High seeth that thou art sorie in thy mind and because thou suffrest with all thine heart for her he shewed thee the clerenes of her glorie and the faire nes of her beautie 51 And therefore I bad thee remaine in the field where no house was buylt 52 For I knewe that the moste High wolde shewe these things vnto thee 53 Therefore I commanded thee to go into the field where no fundacion nor buylding is 54 For the worke of mans buylding can not stand in that place where the citie of the mo ste High shulde be shewed 55 And therefore feare not nether let thine heart be afrayed but go in and se the beautie and greatnes of the buylding as muche as thou art able to se with thine eyes 56 Aud after this shalt thou heare as muche as thine eares may comprehende 57 For thou art blessed aboue manie and art called with the moste High among the few 58 But to morow at night thou shalt remaine here 59 And the moste High shal shewe thee visioÌs of high things which the moste High will do vnto them that dwell vpoÌ earth in the last dayes So I slept the same night and another as he had commanded me CHAP. XI 1 The visioÌ of an egle coming forthe of the sea and of her feathers 37 Of alyon coming out of the forest 1 THen saw I a dreame and beholde there came vp from the sea an egle whiche had twelue feathered wings thre heads 2 And I sawe beholde she spred her wings ouer all the earth and all the windes of the ayre blewe on her and gathered them selues 3 And I behelde out of her feathers grew out other contrarie feathers and they became litle feathers and smale 4 But her heads remayne still and the head in the middes was greater then the other heads yet rested it with them 5 Moreouer I sawe that the egle flewe with his feathers and reigned vpoÌ earth ouer them that dwelt therein 6 And I sawe that all thinges vnder heauen were subiect vnto her and noman spake against her no not one creature vpoÌ earth 7 I sawe also that the egle stode vp vpoÌ her clawes and spake to her feathers saying 8 Watche not all together slepe euerie one in his owne place and watch by course 9 But let the heads be preserued for the last 10 Neuertheles I sawe that the voyce went not out of her heads but from the myddes of her bodie 11 Then I nombred her contrarie feathers and beholde there were eight of them 12 And I loked and behòlde vpon the ryght side there arose one feather and reygne ouer all the earth 13 And when it had reigned the end of it came the place therof appeared no more So the next stode vp and reigned it continued a long time 14 And when it had reigned the end of it came also and as the firste so it appeared no more 15 Then there came a voyce vnto it and said 16 Heare thou that hast kept the earthe so long this I say vnto thee before thou beginnest to appeare no more 17 There shal none after thee atteyne vnto thy time nether to the halfe thereof 18 Then arose the thirde and reygned as the other afore and it appeared no more also 19 So came it to all the others one after ano ther so that euerie one reigned and then appeared no more 20 Then I loked and beholde in processe of time the feathers that followed stode vp on the right side that they might rule also and some of them ruled but within a while they appeared no more 21 For some of theÌ were set vp but ruled not 22 After this I loked and beholde the twelue feathers appeared no more northe two wings 23 And there was no more vppon the egles bodie but two heades that rested and six wings 24 Then sawe I also that thou winges deuided them selues from the
remember their nature shal turne about and conspire to consume them with a great power 32 Then these shal be troubled and kepe silence by their power and shal flee 33 From the land of the Assyrians shal the ene mie besiege them and consume some of them and in their hoste shal be feare and dead and strife among their Kings 24 Beholde cloudes from the East and from the North vnto the South and they are verie horrible to loke vpon ful of wrath and storme 35 They shal smite one vpon another they shal smite downe a great multitude of starres vpon the earth euen their owne starre and the blood shal be from the sworde vnto the bellie 36 And the dongue of man vnto the Camels litter 37 And there shal be great fearefulnes and trembling vpon earth and thei that se the wrath shal be afraied and a trembling shal come vpon them 38 And then there shal come great stormes from the South and from the North and parte from the West 39 And from the East shal windes arise shal opeÌ it with the cloude which he raised vp in wrath and the starre raised to feare the East and West winde shal be destroyed 40 And the great and mightie cloudes shal be lift vp ful of wrath and the starre that they may make all the earth afraied and them that dwell therein and that they may powre out ouer euerie hie place lifted vp an horrible constellation 41 As fyre and hayle and flying swordes many waters that all fields maybe full all riuers with the abundaÌce of great waters 42 And they shal breake downe the cities walles and mountaines and hilles and the trees of the wood and the grasse of the me dowes and their corne 43 And they shal go with a streight course vnto Babylon and make it afraied 44 They shal come to her and besiege her and shal powre forthe the constellation all the wrath against her then shal the dust and smoke go vp vnto the heauen and all they that be about her shal be waile her 45 And thei that remaine vnder her shal do seruice vnto theÌ that haue put her in feare 46 ¶ And thou Asia that art partaker of the hope of Babylon and the glorie of her per sone 47 Wo vnto thee ô wrecth because thou hast made thy self like vnto her and hast dect thy daughters in whoredome that they might please and glorie in thy louers whiche haue alway desired to coÌmit whore dome with thee 48 Thou hast followed her that is hated in all her workes and in her inuen cions therefore saith God 49 I wil send plagues vpon thee wedowhed pouertie and famine the sworde and pe stileÌce to waste thine houses with destruction and death 50 And the glorie of thy power shal be dryed vp as a floure when the heat riseth that is sent vpon thee 51 Thou shaltbe sicke as a poore wise that is plagued and beaten of women so that the mightie and the louers shal not be able to receiue thee 52 Wolde I thus hate thee saith the Lord 53 If thou hadest not alway slaine my chosen exalting the stroke of thine hands and said ouer their death when thou wast droÌken 54 Set forthe the beautie of thy countenaÌce 55 The rewarde of thy whoredome shal be in thy bosome therefore shalt thou receiue a rewarde 56 As thou hast done vnto my chosen saith the Lord so wil God do vnto thee and I wil deliuer thee vnto the plague 57 And thy children shal dye of hunger and thou shalt fall by the sworde and thy cities shal be broken downe and all thy men shal fall by the sworde in the field 58 And they that be in the mountaines shal dye of hunger and eat their owne flesh and drinke their owne blood for waÌt of bread and thirst of water 59 And thou as vnhappie shalt come thorowe the sea and receiue plagues againe 60 In the passage they shal cast downe the slaine citie and shal roote out one parte of thy land and consume the porcion of thy glorie and shal returne to her that was destroied 61 When thou shalt be cast downe thou shalt be to them as stubble and they shal be to thee as fyre 62 And they shal destroy thee and thy cities thy land thy mountaines all thy woods and all thy fruteful trees shal they burne with fyre 63 Thy childreÌ shal they carye away captiue and shal spoile thy substaÌce and marre the beautie of thy face CHAP. XVI 1 Against Babylon Asia and Egypt and Syria 18 38 Of the euils that shal come vpon the worlde with admonition how to gouerne them selues in afflictions 54 To acknowledge their sinnes and to commit them selues to the Lord 55 Whose mightie prouidence and iustice is to be reuerenced 1 WO to thee Babylon and Asia wo to thee Egypt and Syria 2 Gird your selues with sacke and heere clothe and mourne your children and be sorie for your destruction is at hand 3 A sworde is sent vnto you and who wil turne it backe a fyre is sent among you who wil quenche it 4 Plagues are sent vnto you and who can driue them away 5 May any maÌ driue away in hungrie lion in the wood or quenche the fyre in stubble wheÌ it hathe once begonne to burne may one turne againe the arowe that is shot of astrong archer 6 The mightie Lord sendeth the plagues and who can driue them away the fyre is gone for the in his wrath and who can quenche it 7 He shal cast lightenings who shal not feare he shal thunder and who shal not be afraied 8 The Lord shal threaten and who shal not vtterly be broken in pieces at his presence the earth quaketh and the fundacions there of the sea ariseth vp with waues froÌ the depe and the waues there of are troubled the fishes thereof before the Lord and the glorie of his power 9 For strong is his right hand that bendeth the bowe his arrowes that heshooteth are sharpe and shal not misse when they begin ne to be shot into the ends of the worlde 10 Beholde the plagues are sent shal not turne againe til they come vpon earth 11 The fyre is kindled and shal not be put out til it consume the fundacions of the earth 12 As an arow which is shot of a mightie archer returneth not backward so the plagues that shal be sent vpon earth shal not turne againe 13 Wo is me wo is me who wil deliuer me in those daies 14 The beginning of sorowes and great mour ning the beginning of famine and great death the beginning of warres and the powers shal feare the beginning of euils and all shal tremble What shal I do in these things when the plagues come 15 Beholde famine and plague and trouble and anguish are sent as scourges for amendement 16 But for all these things they wil not turne from their wickednes nor
his seruants I wil declare vnto thee the trueth concerning this people that dwell in these mouÌtaines nere where thou remainest and the re shal no lic come out of the mouth of thy seruant 6 This people come of the stocke of the Chaldeans 7 And * they dwelt before in Mesopotamia because they wolde not follow the gods of their fathers which were in the land of Chaldea 8 But they went out of the way of their ancestres and worshipped the God of heauen the God whome they knewe so they cast them out from the face of their gods and they fled in Mesopotamia and soiourned there many daies 9 Then * their God commanded them to departe from the place where they soiourned and to go into the land of Chanaan where they dwelt and were increased with golde and siluer and with very muche cattel 10 But when a famine couered all the land of Chanaan they went downe into Egypt dwelt there til they returned and became there a great multitude so that one colde not nomber their linage 11 * Therefore the King of Egypt rose vp against them and vsed deceit against them and broght them lowe with laboring in bricke and made them sclaues 12 Then they cryed vnto their God he smo te all the land of Egypt with incurable pla gues so the * Egyptians cast them out of their sight 13 And * God dryed the red Sea in their presence 14 And * broght them in to mount Sina and Cades barne and cast forthe all that dwelt in the wildernes 15 So they dwelt in the land of the Amorites and they destroied by their strength all them of Esebon and passing ouer Iordan they inherited all the mountaines 16 And they * cast forthe before theÌ the Chana a nites and the Pheresites and the Iebusites and them of Sichem and all the Gergesites and they dwelt in that countrey many daies 17 And whiles they sinned not before their God they prospered because the God that hated iniquitie was with them 18 But * when they departed from the way which he appointed them they were destroied in many battels after a wonderful sorte * and were led captiues into a land that was not theirs the Temple of their God was cast to the grounde and their cities were taken by the enemies 19 But * now they are turned to their God are come vp from the scattering wherein thei were scattered and haue possessed Ierusalém where their Temple is and dwell in the mountaines which were desolate 20 Now therefore my lord and gouernour if there be anie faute in this people so that they haue sinned against their God let vs consider that this shal be their ruine let vs go vp and we shal ouer come them 21 But if there be none iniquitie in this people let my lord passe by lest their Lord defend them and their God befor them and we become a reproche before all the worlde 22 ¶ And when Achior had finished these sayings all the people standing rounde about the tent murmured and the chief meÌ of Olofernes and all that dwelt by the sea side and in Moab speake that he shulde ãâã him 23 For say they we feare not to mete the chil dren of Israél for lo it is a people that haue no strength nor power against a mightie armie 24 Let vs therefore go vp ô lord Olofernes they shal be meat for thy whole armie CHAP. VI. Olofernes blasphemeth God whome Achior confessed 14 Achior is deliuered into the hands of them of ãâã 18 The Bethulians crye vnto the Lord. 1 ANd when the tumulte of the men that were about the counsel was ceased Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur said vnto Achior before all the people of the strangers and before all the children of Moab and of them that were hired of Ephraim 2 Because thou hast prophecied amoÌg vs to day and hast said that the people of Ierusa lém is able to fight * because their God wil desend them and who is god but Nabucho donosor 3 He wil send his power and wil destroye them from the face of the earth and their God shal not deliuer them but we his seruants wil destroye them as one man for they are not able to susteine the power of our horses 4 For we wil tread them vnder fete with theÌ and their mountaines shal be drunken with their blood and their fields shal be filled with their dead bodies and their fotesteppes shal not be able to stand before vs but they shal vtterly perish 5 The King Nabuchodonosor lord of all the earth hathe said euen he hathe said None of my wordes shal be in vaine 6 And thou Achior an hireling of Ammon be cause thou hast spokeÌ these wordes in the day of thine iniquitie thou shalt se my face no more from this day vntil I take vengeance of that people that is come out of Egypt 7 And then shal the yron of mine armie and the multitude of them that serue me passe through thy sides and thou shalt fall amoÌg their slayne when I shal put them to flight 8 And my seruants shal cary thee into the mountaines and they shal leaue thee at one of the hie cities but thou shalt not perish til thou be destroyed with them 9 And if thou persuade thy self in thy minde that they shal not be takeÌ let not thy coun tenance fall I haue spoken it and none of my wordes shal be in vaine 10 Then commanded Olofernes them coÌcer ning Achior that they shulde bring him to Bethulia and deliuer him into the hands of the children of Israél 11 So his seruants toke him and broght him out of the campe into the plaine and thei went out from the middes of the plaine in to the mountaines came vnto the fountaines that were vnder Bethulia 12 And when the men of the citie sawe them from the toppe of the mountaine they toke their armour and went forthe of the citie vnto the toppe of the mountaine euen all the throwers with slings and kept them from coÌming vp by casting stones against them 13 But they went priuely vnder the hill and bounde Achior and left him lying at the fote of the hill and returned to their lord 14 TheÌ the Israelites came downe from their citie and stode about him and losed him broght him into Bethulia and presented him to the gouernours of their citie 15 Which were in those daies Ozias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon Cha bris the sonne of Gothoniel and Charmis the sonne of Melchiel 16 And they called together all the Ancients of the citie and all their youth ranne together and their women to the assemblie and they set Achior in the middes of all their people Then Ozias asked him of that whiche was done 17 And he answered declared vnto them the wordes of the counsel of Olofernes
offrings of the wicked * nether is he pacified for sinne by the multitude of sacrifice 21 Who so bringeth an offring of the goods of the poore doeth as one that sacrifiseth the sonne before the fathers eyes 22 The bread of the nedeful is the life of the poore he that defraudeth him thereof is a murtherer 23 He that taketh away his neighbours liuing slayeth him * and he that defraudeth the la bourer of his hyre is a blood shedder 24 ¶ When one buyldeth and another breaketh downe what profite haue they then but labour 25 When one prayeth and another curseth whose voyce wil the Lord heare 26 * He that washeth him self because of a dead bodie and toucheth it againe what auaileth his washing 27 * So is it with a man that fasteth for his sinnes and committeth them againe who wil heare his prayer or what doeth his fasting helpe him CHAP. XXXV 1 Of true sacrifices 14 The prayer of the fatherles and of the widowe and him that humbleth him self 1 WHO so kepeth the Law * bringeth offrings ynough he that holdeth fast the commandements offreth an offring of saluacion 2 He that is thankeful to them that haue wel deserued offreth fine floure * and he that giueth almes sacrifiseth praise 3 To departe from euil is a thankeful thing to the Lord and to forsake vnrighteousnes is a reconciling vnto him 4 * Thou shalt not appeare emptie before the Lord. 5 For all these things are done because of the commandement 6 * The offring of the righteous maketh the altar fat and the smel there of is swete before the most High 7 The sacrifice of the righteous is acceptable and the remembrance thereof shal neuer be forgotten 8 Giue the Lord his honour with a good and liberal eye and diminish not the first frutes of thine hands 9 * In all thy giftes shewe a ioyeful countenan ce and dedicate thy tithes with gladnes 10 Giue vnto the moste High according as he hathe enriched thee * and loke what thine hand is able giue with a chareful eye 11 For the Lord recompenseth and wil giue thee seuen times as muche 12 * ãâã nothing of thine offring for he wil not receiue it and absteine from wrong ful sacrifices for the Lord is the iudge and regardeth no * mans persone 13 He accepteth not the persone of the poore but he heareth the prayer of the oppressed 14 He despiseth not the desire of the fatherles nor the widdow when she powreth out her prayer 15 Doeth not the teares runne downe the wid dowes chekes and her crye is against him that caused them for from her chekes do they go vp vnto heauen and the Lord which heareth them doeth accept them 16 He that serueth the Lord shal be accepted with fauour and his prayer shal teache vnto the cloudes 17 The prayer of him that humbleth him self goeth thorowe the cloudes and ceaseth not til it come nere wil not departe til the most High haue respect thereunto to iudge righteously and to execute iudgement 18 And the Lord wil not be slacke nor the Almightie wil tarie long from theÌ til he hathe smitten in sunder the loynes of the vnmerciful and aduenged him self of the heathen til he haue takeÌ away the multitude of the cruel and broken the scepter of the vnrighteous til he ãâã euerie man after his workes and rewarde them after their deuises til he haue iudged the cause of his people and coÌforted them with his mercie 19 Oh how faire a thing is mercie in the time of anguish and trouble It is like a cloude of raine that cometh in the time of a drought CHAP. XXXVI 1 A prayer to God in the persone of all faithful men against those that persecute his Church 22 The praise of a good woman 1 HAue mercie vpon vs ô Lord God of all things and beholde vs aÌd shewe vs the light of thy mercies 2 And send thy feare among the nacioÌs whiche seke not after thee that they may know that there is no God but thou and that they may she we thy wonderous workes 3 Lift vp thine * hand vpon the strange nacioÌs that they may se thy power 4 As thou art sanctified in vs before them so be thou magnified among them before vs 5 That they may know thee as we know thee for there is none other God but onely thou ô Lord. 6 Renue the signes and change the wonders shewe the glorie of thine hand and thy right arme that they may shewe forthe thy wonderous actes 7 Raise vp thine indignacion and powre out wrath take away the aduersarie and smite the enemie 8 Make the time shorte remeÌber thine othe that thy wonderous workes may be praised 9 Let the wrath of the fyre ãâã them that escape and let them perish that oppresse the people 10 Smite in sonder the heades of the princes that be our enemies and say There is none other but we 11 ãâã all the tribes of Iacob together that they may knowe that there is none other God but onely thou and that they may shew thy wonderous workes and inherit thou them as from the beginning 12 O LORD haue mercie vpon the people that is called by thy Name and vpon Israel * whome thou hast likened to a first borne sonne 13 Oh be merciful vnto Ierusalem the citie of thy Sanctuarie the citie of thy rest 14 Fill ãâã that it may magnifie thine oracles and fill thy people with thy glorie 15 Giue witnes vnto those that thou hast possessed from the beginning and raise vp the prophecies that haue bene shewed in thy Name 16 Rewarde them that waite for thee that thy Prophetes may be founde faithful 17 O Lord heare the power of thy seruants ac cording to the * blessing of Aaron ouer thy people and guide thou vs in the way of righ teousnes that all they which dwell vpon the earth may knowe that thou art the Lord the eternal God 18 ¶ The belie deuoureth all meates yet is one meat better then another 19 As the throte tasteth venisone so doeth a wise minde discerne false wordes 20 A frowarde heart bringeth grief but a man of experience wil resist it 21 A woman is aptto receiue euerie man yet is one daughter better then another 22 The beautie of a woman chereth the face and a man loueth nothing better 23 If there be in her tongue gentlenes mekenes and wholesome talke theÌ is not herhous band like other men 24 He that hathe gotten a vertuous woman hathe begone to get a possession she is an helpe like vnto himself and a piller to rest vpon 25 Where no hedge is there the possession is spoiled and he that hathe no wife waÌdereth to and fro mourning 26 Who wiltrust a thief that is alway readie wandereth from towne to towne and likewise him
alway calleth man to his labour 18 He admonisheth them of his passion 20 He teacheth his to flee ambition 28 Christ prayeth our ransome 30 He giueth two blinde men their sight 1 FOr the kingdome of heauen is like vnto a certeine house holder which went out at at the dawning of the day to hier laborers into his vineyarde 2 And he agreed with the laborers for penie a day and sent them into his vine yarde 3 And he went out about the thirde houre and sawe other standing ydle in the market place 4 And said vnto them Go ye also into my vineyarde and whatsoeuer is right I wil ãâã you and they went their way 5 Againe he went out about the sixt and ninth houre and did like wise 6 And he went about the eleuenth houre and founde other standing ydle and said vnto them Why stand ye here all the day ydle 7 They said vnto him Because no man hathe hired vs. He said to theÌ Go ye also into my vineyarde and whatsoeuer is right that shal ye receiue 8 ¶ And when euen was come the master of the vineyard said vnto his steward Call the laborers and giue theÌ their hier beginning at the last til thou come to the first 9 And they which were hired about the eleuenth houre came and receiued euerie man a penie 10 Now when the first came they supposed that they shulde receiue more but they like wise receiued euerie man a penie 11 And when they had receiued it they murmured against the master of the house 12 Saying These last haue wroght but one houre and thou hast made them equal vnto vs which haue borne the burden and heat of the day 13 And he answered one of them saying Friend I do thee no wrong didest thou not agre with me for a penie 14 Take that which is thine owne and go thy way I wil giue vnto this last as muche as to thee 15 Is it not lawful for me to do as I wil with mine owne Is thine eye euil because I am good 16 * So the last shal be first and the first last * for manie are called but fewe chosen 17 * And Iesus went vp to Ierusalem and toke the twelue disciples aparte in the way and said vnto them 18 Beholde we go vp to Ierusalem and the SoÌne of man shal be deliuered vnto the chief Priests and vnto the Scribes and they shal condemne him to death 19 And* shal deliuer him to the Gentiles ãâã mocke and to scourge to crucifie him but the thirde day he shal rise againe 20 * TheÌ came to him the mother of Zebedeus childreÌ with her sonnes worshipping him and desiring a certeine thing of him 21 And he said vnto her What woldest thou She said to him Grante that these my two sonnes may sit the one at thy right hand and the other at thy left hand in thy kingdome 22 And Iesus answered and said Ye knowe not what ye aske Are ye able to drinke of the cup that I shal drinke of and to be baptized with the baptisme that I shal be baptized with They said to him We are able 23 And he said vnto them Ye shal drinke in dede of my cup and shal be baptized with the baptisme that I am baptized with but to sit at my right hand and at my left hand is not mine to giue but it shal be giuen to theÌ for whome it is prepared of my Father 24 * And when the other ten heard this they disdained at the two brethren 25 Therefore Iesus called them vnto him and said Ye knowe that the lords of the GeÌtiles haue domination ouer them and they that are great exercise autoritie ouer them 26 But it shal not be so among you but whosoeuer wil be great among you let him be your seruant 27 And whosoeuer wil be chief among you let him be your seruant 28 * Euen as the Sonne of man came not to be serued but to serue and to giue his life for the ransome of manie 29 ¶ * And as they departed from Iericho a great multitude followed him 30 And beholde two blinde men sitting by the way side when they heard that Iesus passed by cryed saying O Lord the sonne of Dauid haue mercie on vs. 31 And the multitude rebuked them because they shuld holde their peace but they cryed the more saying O Lord the sonne of Dauid haue mercie on vs. 32 Then Iesus stode stil and called them and said What wil ye that I shulde do to you 33 They said to him Lord that our eyes may be opened 34 And Iesus moued with compassioÌ touched their eyes immediatly their eyes receiued sight and they followed him CHAP. XXI 7 Christ rideth into Ierusalem on an asse 12 The byers and sellers are chased out of the Temple 15. The childreÌ wish prosperitievnto Christ. 19 The fig tre Withereth 22 Faith requisit in prayer 25 Iohns baptisme 28 The two sonnes 33 The parable of the housband men 42 The corner stone reiected 43 The Iewes reiected and the Gentiles receiued 1 ANd*when they drew nere to Ierusalem and were come to Bethphage vnto the mount of the oliues then sent Iesus two disciples 2 Saying to them Go into the towne that is ouer against you and anone ye shal finde an asse bounde and a colte with her lose them and bring them vnto me 3 And if anie man say oght vnto you say ye that the Lord hathe nede of them straight way he willet them go 4 All this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet saying 5 ¶ * Tel ye the daughter of SioÌ Beholde thy King cometh vnto thee meke and sitting vpon an asse and a colte the fole of an asse vsed to the yoke 6 So the disciples went and did as Iesus had commanded them 7 And broght the asse and the colte put on them their clothes and set him thereon 8 And a great multitude spred their garments in the way and other cutte downe branches from the trees and strawed them in the way 9 Moreouer the people that went before and they also that followed cryed saying Hosanna the sonne of Dauid blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the LORD Hosanna thou which art in the hiest heauens 10 * And when he was come into Ierusalem all the citie was moued saying Who is this 11 And the people said This is Iesus the Prophet of Nazaret in Galile 12 ¶ And Iesus went into the Temple of God and cast out all them that solde boght in the Temple and ouerthrew the tables of the money changers and the seates of them that solde doues 13 And said to them It is written * Mine house shal be called the house of prayer but*ye
thine aduersarie to the ruler as thou art in the way giue diligence in the way that thou maist be deliue red froÌ hym lest he bryng thee to the iudge and the iudge deliuer thee to the iayler and the iayler cast thee into prison 59 I tell thee thou shalte not departe thence til thou hast payed the vtmost mite CHAP XIII 1 The crueltie of Pilate 2 We oght not to condemne all to be wicked men which suffre 3 Christ exhorteth to repen tance 11 He healeth the croked woman 15 Aunswered to the master of the Synagogue 18 By diuers similitudes he declareth what the kingdome of God is 23 Also that the nomber of them whiche shall be saued is smale 33 Finally he sheweth that no worldelie policie or force can let the worke and counsel of God 1 THere were certeine men present at the same season that shewed him of the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mingled with their owne sacrifices 2 And Iesus answered and said vnto them Sup pose ye that these Galileans were greater sinners then all the other Galileans because they haue suffred suche things 3 I tell you nay but except ye amende your liues ye shall all lykewise perish 4 Or thynke you that those eyghtene vppon whome the towre in Siloam fell and slewe them were sinners aboue all men that dwel in Ierusalem 5 I tell you nay but except ye amende your liues ye all shall likewise perish 6 ¶ He spake also this parable A certeine man had a figge tre planted in hys vineyarde and he came and soght frute thereon aÌd founde none 7 They sayd he to the dresser of hys vineyarde Beholde thys thre yeres haue I come and soght frute of thys figge tre and finde none cut it downe why kepeth it also the ground baren 8 And he answered and said vnto him Lord let it alone this yere also til I digge round about it and dongue it 9 And if it beare frute wel if not then after thou shalt cut it downe 10 ¶ And he taught in one of the Synagogues on the Sabbath day 11 And beholde there was a woman whiche had a spirit of infirmitie eightene yeres and was bowed together and colde not lift vp herself in anie wise 12 When Iesus sawe her he called her to him and said to her WomaÌ thou art losed from thy disease 13 And he laid his hands on her and immediat ly she was made strayght agayne and glorified God 14 And the ruler of the Synagogue aunswered wyth indignation because that Iesus had healed on the Sabbath daye and said vnto the people There are six dayes in which meÌ oght to worke in them therefore come and be healed and not on the Sabbath day 15 Then aunswered hym the LORDE and sayde Hypocrite doeth not eiche one of you on the Sabbath daye lose hys oxe or hys asse from the stall and lead hym away to the water 16 And oght not thys daughter of Abraham whome Satan had bounde lo eightene yeres be losed from this boÌde on the Sabbath day 17 And when he said these things all his aduer saries were ashamed but all the people reioy ced at all the excelleÌt things that were done by him 18 ¶ * Then said he What is the kingdome of God like or whereto shal I compare it 19 It is like a graine of mustarde seed whiche a man toke and sowed in his garden and it grewe and waxed a great tre and the foules of the heauen made nestes in the branches thereof 20 ¶ And againe he said Whereunto shal I likeÌ the kingdome of God 21 It is like leauen which a woman toke and hid in thre peckes of floure til all was leauened 22 ¶ * And he went through all cities and townes teaching and iourneying towardes Ierusalem 23 Then said one vnto him Lord are there fewe that shal be saued And he said vnto theÌ 24 * Striue to entre in at the straite gate for manie I say vnto you wil seke to enter in shal not be able 25 When the good man of the house is risen vp and hathe shut to the dore and ye beginne to stand without and to knocke at the dore saying Lord Lord open to vs and he shal answer and say vnto you I knowe you not whence ye are 26 m Then shal ye beginne to say We haue eateÌ and drunke in thy presence and thou hast taught in our stretes 27 * But he shal say I tel you I know you not whence ye are departe from me all ye workers of iniquitie 28 There shal be weping gnasshing of teeth when ye shal se Abraham and Isaac and Iacob and all the Prophetes in the kingdome of God and your selues thruste out at dores 29 Then shal come manie from the East and from the West and from the North and froÌ the South and shal sit at table in the kingdome of God 30 * And beholde there are last which shal be first and there are first which shal be last 31 The same day there came certeine Pharises and said vnto him Departe and go hence for Herode wil kil thee 32 Then said he vnto them Go ye and tell that foxe Beholde I cast out deuils wil heale stil to day and to morowe the third day I shal be perfited 33 Neuertheles I muste walke to daye and to morowe and the day following for it can not be that a Prophet shulde perish out of Ierusalem 34 * O Ierusalem Ierusalem which killest the Prophetes and stoned them that are sent to thee how often wolde I haue gathered thy children together as the henne gathered her broode vnder her wings and ye wolde not 35 Beholde your house is left vnto you desolate and verely I tel you ye shal not se me vntil the time come that ye shal say Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XIIII 1 Iesus eateth with the Pharise 4 Healeth the dropsie vppon the Sabbath 8 Teacheth to be lowlie to bid the poore to our table 15 He telleth of the great supper 28 He warneth them that wil followe him to lay their accountes before what it wil cost them 34 The salt of the earth 1 ANd it came to passe that when he was entred iÌto the house of one of the chief Pharises on the Sabbath day to eat bread they watched him 2 And beholde there was a certeine man before him which had the dropsie 3 Then Iesus answering spake vnto the expouÌ ders of the Law Pharises saying Is it lawful to heale on the Sabbath day 4 And they held their place TheÌ he toke him and healed him and let go 5 And answered them saying Whiche of you shal haue an asse or an oxe fallen into a pit and wil not straight way pul him out on the
of the crosse 27 His praier 28 The answer of the Father 32 His death and the frute the reof 36 He exhorteth to faith 40 The blindenes of some and the ãâã of others 1 THen * Iesus six dayes before the Passeouer came to Bethania where Lazarus was which was dead whome he had raised from the dead 2 There they made him a supper and Martha serued but Lazarus was one of them that sate at the table with him 3 Then toke Marie a pound of ointment of spikenarde verie costlie and anointed Iesus fete and wipte his fete with her heere and the house was filled with the sauour of the ointment 4 Then said one of his disciples euen Iudas Iscariot Simon sonne which shulde betraye him 5 Why was not this ointment solde for thre hundreth pence and giuen to the poore 6 Now he said this not that he cared for the poore but because he was a thefe and * had the bagge and bare that which was giuen 7 Then said Iesus Let her alone against the day of my burying she kept it 8 For the poore alwayes ye haue with you but me ye shal not haue alwaies 9 Then muche people of the Iewes knewe that he was there they came not for Iesus sake onely but that they might se Lazarus also whome he had raised from the dead 10 The hie Priests therefore consulted that they might put Lazarus to death also 11 Because that for his sake manie of the Iewes went away and beleued in Iesus 12 ¶ * On the morowe a great multitude that were come to the feast wheÌ they heard that Iesus shulde come to Ierusalem 13 Toke branches of palme trees and went forthe to mete him and cryed Hosanna Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the Name of the Lord. 14 And Iesus founde a yong asse aÌd sate theron as it written 15 * Feare not daughter of Sion beholde thy King cometh sitting on an asses colte 16 But his disciples vndestode not these things at the first but when Iesus was glorified then remembred they that these things were written of him and that they had done these things vnto him 17 The people therefore that was with him bare witnes that he called Lazarus out of the graue and raised him from the dead 18 Therefore met him the people also because thei heard that he had done this miracle 19 And the Pharises said among them selues Perceiue ye how ye preuaile nothing Beholde the worlde goeth after him 20 ¶ Now there were certeine Grekes among them that came vp to worship at the feast 21 And they came to Philippe which was of Bethsaida in Galile and desired him saying Syr we wolde se Iesus 22 Philippe came and tolde Andrewe and againe Andrewe and Philippe tolde Iesus 23 And Iesus answered them saying The houre is come that the Sonne of man must be glorified 24 Verely verely I say vnto you Except the wheate corne fall into the grounde and dye it bideth alone but if it dye it bringeth forthe muche frute 25 * He that loueth his life shal lose it and he that hateth his life in this worlde shal kepe it vnto life eternal 26 * If anie man serue me let him followe me for where I am there shal also my seruant be and if anie man serue me him wil my Father honour 27 Now is my soule troubled and what shal I say Father saue me from this houre but ther fore came I vnto this houre 28 Father glorifie thy Name Then came there a voyce from heauen saying I haue bothe glorified it and wil glorifie it againe 29 Then said the people that stode by and heard that it was a thundre others said an Angel spake to him 30 Iesus answered and said This voyce came not because of me but for your sakes 31 Now is the iudgement of this worlde now shal the prince of this worlde be cast out 32 * And I if I were lift vp from the earth wil drawe all men vnto me 33 Now this said he signifying what death he shulde dye 34 The people answered him We haue heard out of the * Law that the Christ by deth for euer and how saist thou that the Sonne of man must be lift vp who is that Sonne of man 35 Then Iesus said vnto them Yet a litle while is * the light with you walke while ye haue light lest the darkenes come vpon you for he that walketh in the darke knoweth not whether he goeth 36 While ye haue light beleue in the light that ye may be the children of the light These things spake Iesus and departed and ãâã him self from them 37 ¶ And thogh he had done so manye miracles before them yet beleued they not on hym 38 That the saying of Esaias the Prophet might be fulfilled that he said * Lord who beleued our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lord reueiled 39 Therefore colde they not beleue because that Esaias saith againe 40 * He hathe blinded their eyes and hardened their heart that they shulde not se with their eyes nor vnderstande with their heart and shulde be conuerted and I shulde heale them 41 These things said Esaias when he sawe hys glorie and spake of him 42 Neuertheles euen among the chief rulers manie beleued in hym but because of the Pharises they did not confesse him lest they shulde be cast out of the Synagogue 43 * For they loued the praise of men more then the praise of God 44 And Iesus cryed and said He that beleueth in me beleueth not in me but in hym that sentme 45 And he that seeth me seeth hym that sent me 46 I * am come a lyght into the worlde that whosoeuer beleueth in me shulde not abide in darkenes 47 And if anie maÌ heare my wordes and beleue not I iudge him not for I came not to iud ge the worlde but to saue the worlde 48 He that refuseth me and receiueth not my wordes hathe one that iudgeth him * the worde that I haue spoken it shall iudge him in the last day 49 For I haue not spoken of my selfe but the Father whiche sent me he gaue me a commandement what I shulde saye and what I shulde speake 50 And I knowe that hys commandement is lyfe euerlastyng the thyngs therefore that I speake I speake them so as the Father sayd vnto me CHAP XIII 5 Christ washeth the disciples fete 14 Exhortyng them to humilitie and charitie 21 Telleth them of Iudas the traitour 34 And commandeth them earnestly to loue one an nother 38 He forewarneth of Peters denial 1 NOw * before the feast of the Passeouer when Iesus knewe that hys houre was come that he shulde departe out of thys worlde vnto the
went forthe and the other disciple and they came vnto the sepulchre 4 So they ranne both together but the other disciple did out runne Peter and came firste to the sepulchre 5 And he stouped downe and sawe the linnen clotheslying yet went he not in 6 Then came Simon Peter followyng hym and went into the sepulchre aÌd sawe the linnen clothes lye 7 And the kerchefe that was vpon his head notlying with the linnen clothes but wrapped together in a place by it self 8 Then went in also the other disciple whiche came first to the sepulchre and he sawe it and beleued 9 For as yet they knewe not the Scripture that he must rise agayne from the dead 10 And the disciples went away agayne vnto their owne home 11 ¶ * But Marie stode without at the sepulchre weping aÌd as she wept she bowed her self into the sepulchre 12 And sawe two Angels in white sitting the one at the heade and the other at the fete where the bodie of Iesus had laine 13 And they said vnto her Woman why wepest thou She said vnto them They haue taken away my Lord and I knowe not where they haue laid him 14 When she had thus said she turned her self backe and sawe Iesus standyng and knewe not that it was Iesus 15 Iesus sayth vnto her Woman why wepest thou whom sekest thou She supposing that he had bene the gardener sayd vnto hym Syr if thou haste borne hym hence tell me where thou haste layd him and I will take hym away 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Marie She turned her self aÌd said vnto him Rabboni whiche is to say Master 17 Iesus sayth vnto her Touche me not for I am not yet asceÌded to my Father but go to my brethren and say vnto them I ascende vnto my Father and to your Father and to my God and your God 18 Marie Magdalene came and tolde the disci ples that she had sene the Lord and that he had spoken these things vnto her 19 ¶ * The same day then at nyght which was the first daye of the weeke and when the dores were shut where the disciples were assembled for feare of the Iewes came Iesus and stode in the middes and said to them Peace be vnto you 20 And when he had so sayde he shewed vnto them his hands and hys side Then were the disciples glad when they had sene the Lord. 21 Then sayd Iesus to them againe Peace be vnto you as my Father sent me so send I you 22 And when he had sayd that he breathed on them and said vnto them Receiue the ho lie Gost. 23 * Whosoeuers sinnes ye remit they are remitted vnto them and whosoeuers sinnes ye reteine they are reteined 24 ¶ But Thomas one of the twelue called Didymus was not with them when Iesus came 25 The other disciples therfore said vnto him We haue sene the Lorde buthe sayd vnto them Excepte I se in hys hands the print of the nayles and put my finger into the print of the nailes aÌd put mine hand into his side I wil not beleue it 26 ¶ And eight dayes after againe his disciples were within and Thomas with them Then came IESVS when the dores were shut and stode in the middes and said Peace be vnto you 27 After sayd he to Thomas Put thy finger here and se mine hands and put forth thine hand and put it into my side and be not faith les but faithful 28 Then Thomas answered aÌd said vnto him Thou art my Lord and my God 29 Iesus said vnto hym Thomas because thou hast sene me thou beleuest blessed are they that haue not sene and haue beleued 30 ¶ * And manie other signes also did Iesus in the presence of his disciples whiche are not written in this boke 31 But these things are written that ye myght beleue that Iesus is the Christ the Sonne of God and that in beleuing ye might haue life through his Name CHAP. XXI 1 Christ appeareth to his disciples againe 15 He commaundeth Peter earnestly to fede hys shepe 18 He forewarneth hys of hym death 25 And of Christes manifolde miracles 1 AFter these things Iesus shewed him selfe againe to his disciples at the sea of Tiberias and thus shewed he him self 2 There were together Simon Peter and Tho mas whiche is called Didymus and Nathanael of Cana in Galile and the sonnes of Zebedeus and two other of his disciples 3 Simon Peter sayd vnto them I go a fishyng They sayd vnto hym We also will go wyth thee They went their waye and entred into a ship strayght way and that nyght caught they nothing 4 But when the morning was now come Iefus stode on the shore neuertheles the disciples knewe not that it was Iesus 5 Iesus then said vnto them Sirs haue ye anie meat They answered him No. 6 Then he said vnto them Cast out the net on the ryght side of the ship and ye shall finde So they cast out and they were not able at all to drawe it for the multitude of fishes 7 Therefore said the disciple whome IESVS loued vnto Peter It is the Lorde When Simon Peterheard that it was the Lorde he girde his coate to hym for he was naked and cast him self into the sea 8 But the other disciples came by shyppe for they were not farre from lande but aboute two hundreth cubites and they drewe the net with fishes 9 Assone then as they were come to land they sawe hotte coles and fishe layd thereon and bread 10 Iesus sayd vnto them Bryng of the fishes whiche ye haue now caught 11 Simon Peter stepped forth and drewe the net to land full of great fishes an hundreth fiftie and thre and albeit there were so manie yet was not the net broken 12 Iesus sayde vnto them Come and dyne And none of the disciples durste aske hym Who art thou seing they knew that he was the Lord. 13 Iesus then came and toke bread and gaue them and fish likewise 14 This is nowe the third tyme that IESVS shewed him self to his disciples after that he was risen againe from the dead 15 ¶ So when they had dined Iesus said to Simon Peter SimoÌ sonne of Iona louest thou me more then these He said vnto hym Yea Lord thou knowest that I loue thee He said vnto him Fede my lambes 16 He said to him againe the seconde time Simon the sonne of ãâã louest thou me He said vnto him Yea Lord thou knowest that I loue thee He said vnto him Fede my shep. 17 He said vnto hym the thirde tyme Simon the sonne of Iona louest thou me Peter was ãâã because he said to hym the third tyme Louest thou me aÌd said vnto him Lord thou knowest all things thou knowest that I loue thee Iesus said vnto him Fede my shepe 18 Verely verely I say vnto thee When thou
of Iohn Marke 1 THen came downe certeine from Iudea and taught the brethren saying * Except ye be circumcised after the maner of Moses ye can not be saued 2 And when there was great dissention disputation by Paul and Barnabas against them they ordeined that Paul and Barnabas and certeine other of them shulde go vp to Ieru salem vnto the Apostles Elders about this question 3 Thus being sent forthe by the Church they passed through Phenice and Samaria declaring the conuersion of the GeÌtiles and they broght great ioye vnto all the brethren 4 And when they were come to IerusaleÌ they were receiued of the Church of the Apostles aÌd Elders they declared what things God had done by them 5 But said they certeine of the secte of the Pharises which did beleue rose vp saying that it was nedeful to circumcise theÌ and to coÌmande them to kepe the Law of Moses 6 Then the Apostles Elders came together to loke to this matter 7 And when there had bene great disputation Peter rose vp and said vnto them * Ye men and brethren ye knowe that a good while ago among vs God chose out me that the Gentiles by my mouth shuld heare the word of the Gospel and beleue 8 And God which knoweth the hearts bare them witnes in giuing vnto them the holie Gost euen as he did vnto vs. 9 And he put no difference betwene vs and theÌ after that by faith he had*purified their hearts 10 Now therefore why temptye God to*lay a yoke on the disciples neckes whiche nether our fathers nor we were able to beare 11 But we beleue through the grace of the Lord Iesus Christ to be saued euen as they do 12 Then all the multitude kept silence heard Barnabas and Paul which tolde what signes and wondres God had done among the GeÌtiles by them 13 And when they helde their peace Iames answered saying Men brethren hearken vnto me 14 * Simeon hathe declared how God first did visite the ãâã to take of them a people vnto his Name 15 And to this agre the wordes of the Prophetes as it is written 16 * After this I wil returne and wil buylde againe the tabernacle of Dauid which is fallen downe the ruines thereof wil I buylde againe and I wil set it vp 17 That the residue of men might seke after the Lord and all the Gentiles vpoÌ whome my Name is called saith the Lord whiche doeth all these things 18 From the beginning of the worlde God knoweth all his workes 19 Wherefore my sentence is that we trouble not them of the Gentiles that are turned to God 20 But that we write vnto them that they absteine them selues from filthines of idoles and fornication and that that is strangled and from blood 21 For Moses of olde time hathe in euerie citie them that preache him seing he is red in the Synagogues euerie Sabbath day 22 Then it semed good to the Apostles and Elders with the whole Church to send chosen men of their owne companie to Antiochia with Paul Barnabas to wit Iudas whose surname was Barsabas and Silas which were chief men among the brethren 23 And wrote letters by them after this maner THE APOSTLES AND the Elders the brethren vnto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antiochia and in Syria in Cilicia send greting 24 Forasmuche as we haue heard that certeine which departed from vs haue troubled you with wordes cumbred your mindes saying Ye must be circuÌcised and kepe the Law to whome we gaue no suche coÌmandement 25 It semed therefore good to vs wheÌ we were come together with one accorde to send chosen men vnto you with our beloued Bar nabas and Paul 26 Men that haue giuen vp their liues for the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ. 27 We haue therefore sent Iudas and Silas whiche shal also tell you the same things by mouth 28 For it semed good to the holie Gost and to vs to lay no more burden vpon you then these necessarie things 29 That is that ye absteine from things offered to idoles and blood and that that is strangled and from fornication froÌ which if ye kepe your selues ye shal do wel Fare ye wel 30 Now when they were departed they came to Antiochia after that they had asseÌbled the multitude they deliuered the epistle 31 And when they had red it they reioyced for the consolation 32 And Iudas and Silas being Prophetes exhorted the brethren with manie wordes strengthened them 33 And after they had taried there a space they were let go in peace of the brethren vnto the Apostles 34 Notwithstanding Silas thoght good to abide there stil 35 Paul also and Barnabas continued in Antiochia teaching and preaching with manie other the worde of the Lord. 36 ¶ But after certeine dayes Paul said vnto Barnabas Let vs returne and visite our brethren in euerie citie where we haue preached the worde of the Lord and se how thei do 37 And Barnabas counseled to take with theÌ Iohn called Marke 38 But Paul thoght it not mete to take him vnto their companie which departed from them from Pamphilia and went not with them to the worke 39 Then were they so stirred that they departed a sunder one from the other so that Barnabas toke Marke and sailed vnto Cyprus 40 And Paul chose Silas and departed being commended of the brethren vnto the grace of God 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia stablishing the Churches CHAP. XVI 1 when Paul had circumcised Timothie he toke him with him 7 The' Spirit calleth them from one countrey to another ãâã Lydia is conuerted 28 Paul and Silas imprisoned conuert the iayler 37 And are deliuered as Romaines 1 THen came he to Derbe to Lystra and beholde a certeine disciple was there named*Timotheus a womans sonne which was a Iewesse and beleued but his father was a Grecian 2 Of whome the brethren which were at Lystra and Iconium reported wel 3 Therefore Paul wolde that he shulde go forthe with him and toke and circumcised him because of the Iewes which were in those quarters for they knew all that his father was a Grecian 4 And as they went through the cities they deliuered them the decrees to kepe ordeined of the Apostles and Elders which were at Ierusalem 5 And so were the Churches stablished in the faith and encreased in nombre daily 6 ¶ Now when they had gone through out Phrygia and the region of Galacia they were forbidden of the holie Gost to preache the worde in Asia 7 Then came they to Mysia and soght to go into Bithynia but the Spirit fuffred them not 8 Therefore they passed through Mysia and came downe to Troas 9 Where a visioÌ appeared to
foreknowledge 1 NOw then there is no comdemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus which walke not after the slesh but after the Spirit 2 For the Law of the Spirit flif which is in Christ Iesus hathe freed me from the law of sinne and of death 3 For that that was impossible to the Law in as muche as it was weake because of the flesh God sending his owne Sonne in the similitude of sinful flesh and for sinne condemned sinne in the flesh 4 That the righteousnes of the Law might be fulfilled in vs which walke not after the flesh but after the Spirit 5 For they that are after the flesh sauour the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit 6 For the wisdome of the flesh is death but the wisdome of the Spirit is life peace 7 Because the wisdome of the flesh is enimitie against God for it is not subiect to the Law of God nether in dede can be 8 So then they that are in the flesh can not please God 9 Now ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit because the Spirit of God dwelleth in you but if anie man hathe not the Spirit of Christ the same is not his 10 And if Christ be in you the bodie is dead because of sinne but the Spirit is life for righteousnes sake 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised vp Christ froÌ the dead shal also quicken your mortal boides because that his Spirit dwelleth in you 12 Therefore brethren we are detters not to the flesh to liue after the flesh 13 For if ye liue after the flesh ye shal dye but if ye mortifie the dedes of the bodie by the Spirit ye shal liue 14 For as manie as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receiued the Spirit of bondage to feare againe but ye haue receiued the Spirit of ad opcion whereby we crye * Abba Father 16 The same Spirit beareth witnes with our Spirit that we are the children of God 17 If webe children we are also heires eueÌ the heires of God and heires annexed with Christ if so be that we suffer with him that we maye also beglorified with him 18 For I counte that the afflictions of this present time are not worthie of the glorie which shal be shewed vnto vs. 19 For the serueÌt desire of the creature waiteth when the sonnes of God shal be reueiled 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not of it owne wil but by reason of him which hathe subdued it vnder hope 21 Because the creature also shal be deliuered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious libertie of the sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euerie creature groneth with vs also and trauaileth in paine together vnto this present 23 And not onely the creature but we also which haue the first frutes of the Spirit eueÌ we do sigh in our selues waiting for the adopcion euen the * redemption of our bodie 24 For we are saued by hope but hope that is sene is not hope for how can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But if we hope for that we se not we do with pacience abide for it 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmi ties for we knowe not what to praye as we ought but the Spirit it self maketh ãâã for vs with sighs which can not be expressed 27 But he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the meaning of the Spirit for he maketh request for the Sainctes according to the wil of God 28 Also we knowe that all things worke together for the best vnto them that loue God euen to them that are called of his purpose 29 For those wich he knewe before he also predestinate to be made like to the image of his Sonne that he might be the first borne among manie brethren 30 Moreouer whome he predestinate them also he called and whome he called them also he iustified and whome he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shal we then say to these things If God be on our side who can be against vs 32 Who spared not his owne Sonne but gaue him for vs all to death how shal he not with him giue vs all things also 33 Who shal lay anie thing to the charge of Gods chosen it it God that * iustifieth 34 Who shal condemne it is Christ which is dead yea or rather whiche is risen againe who is also at the right hand of God and maketh request also for vs. 35 Who shal separate vs from the loue of Christ shal tribulacion or anguish or persecucion or famine or nakednes or peril or sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we killed all day long we are counted as shepe for the slaughter 37 Neuertheles in all these things we are more then conquerers through him that loued vs. 38 For I am persuaded that nether death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor pow ers nor things present nor things to come 39 Nor height nor depth nor anie other creatu re shal be able to separate vs from the loue of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. CHAP. IX 1 Heauing testified his great loue towardes his nacion and the signes thereof 11 He entreateth of the election and reprobacion 24 Of the vocation of the Gentiles 30 And reiection of the Iewes 1 I Say the trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience bearing me witnes in the holie Gost. 2 That I haue great heauines and continual sorowe in mine heart 3 * For I wolde wish my self to be separate from Christ for my brenthren that are my kinsmen according to the flesh 4 Which are the Israelites to whome perteineth the adoption and the glorie and the * Couenantes and the giuing of the Law the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whome are the Fathers and of whome concerning the flesh Christ came who is God ouer all blessed for euer Amen 6 * Not withstanding it can not be that the worde of God shulde take none effect for all they are not Israel which are of Israel 7 Nether are they all children because they are the sede of Abraham * but In Isaac shal thy sede be called 8 That is they which are the children of the flesh are not the children of God but the* children of the promes are counted for the sede 9 For this is a worde of promes * In this same time wil I come and Sara shal haue a sonne 10 Nether he onelie felt this but also * Rebecca when she had coÌceiued by one eueÌ by
no man euil for euil procure things honest in the sight of all men 18 * If it be possible asmuche as in you is haue peace with all men 19 Dearly beloued * aueÌge not your selues but giue place vnto wrath for it is written * Vengeance is mine I wil repaye saith the Lord. 20 * Therefore if thine enemie hunger fede him if he thirst giue him drinke for in so doing thou shalt heape coles of fyre on his head 21 Be not ouercome of euil but ouercome euil with goodnes CHAP. XIII 1 The obedieÌce to the Rulers 4 Why they haue the sword 8 Charitie ought to measure all our doings 11 An exhortation to innocencie and puritie of life 1 LEt * euerie soule be subiect vnto the higher powers for there is no power but of God the powers that be are ordeined of God 2 Whosoeuer therefore resisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of God and they that resist shal receiue to them selues iudgement 3 For princes are not to be feared for good workes but for euil Wilt thou theÌ be with out feare of the power do wel so shalt thou haue praise of the same 4 For he is the minister of God for thy wealth but if thou do euil seare for he beareth not the sworde for noght for he is the minister of God to take vengeance on him that doeth euil 5 Wherefore ye must be subiect not because of wrath onely but also for conscience sake 6 For for this cause ye paye also tribute for they are Gods ministers applying theÌ selues for the same thing 7 * Giue to all men therefore their duetie tribu te to whome ye owe tribute custome to whome custome feare to whome feare honour to whome ye owe honour 8 Owe nothing to any man but to loue one another for he that loueth another hathe fulfilled the Law 9 For this * Thou shalt not commit adulterie Thou shalt not kill Thou shalt not steale Thou shalt not beare false witnes Thou shalt not couet and if there be any other coÌmaundement it is briefly comprehended in this saying euen in this * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self 10 Loue doeth not euil to his neighbour there fore is loue the * fulfilling of the Law 11 And that considering the season that it is now time that we shulde arise from slepe for now is our saluation nerer then when we beleued it 12 The night is past the day is at hand let vs therefore cast away the workes of darkenes and let vs put on the armour of light 13 So that we walke honestly as in the day not in * glotonie and dronkennes nether in chambering and wantonnes nor in strife and enuying 14 * But put ye on the Lord IESVS CHRIST and take no thoght for the flesh to fulfil the lustes of it CHAP. XIIII 1 The weake ought not to be despised 10 No man shulde offende anothers conscience 15 But one to supporte another in charitie and faith 1 HIm that is weake in the faith receiue vn to you but not for controuersies of disputations 2 One beleueth that he may eat of all things another which is weake eateth herbes 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not and let not him which ãâã not iudge him that eateth for God hathe receiued him 4 * Who art thou that condemnest another mans seruant he standeth or falleth to his owne master yea he shal be established for God is able to make him stande 5 This man estemeth one day aboue another day and another man counteth euerie daye a like let euerie man be fully persuaded in his minde 6 He that obserueth the day obserueth it to the Lord and he that obserueth not the day obserueth it not to the Lord. He that eateth eateth to the Lord for he giueth God thaÌkes and he that eateth not eateth not to the Lord and giueth God thankes 7 For none of vs liueth to him self nether doeth anie dye to him self 8 For whether we liue we liue vnto the Lord or whether we dye we dye vnto the Lord whether we liue therefore or dye we are the Lords 9 For Christ therefore dyed and rose againe and reuiued that he might be Lord bothe of the dead and the quicke 10 But why doest thou iudge thy brother or why doest thou despise thy brother * for we shal all appeare before the iudgemeÌt seat of Christ. 11 For it is written * I liue saith the Lord euerie knee shal bowe to me and all toÌgues shal confesse vnto God 12 So then euerie one of vs shal giue accountes of him self to God 13 Let vs not therefore iudge one another anie more but vse your iudgement rather in this that no man putte an occasion to fall or a stombling blocke before his brother 14 I knowe and am persuaded through the Lord Iesus that there is nothing vncleane of it self but vnto him that iudgeth any thing to be vncleane to him it is vncleane 15 But if thy brother be grieued for the meat now walk est thou not charitably * destroy not him with thy meat for whome Christ dyed 16 Cause not your commoditie to be euil spoken of 17 For the kingdome of God is not meat nor drinke but righteousnes and peace ioye in the holie Gost. 18 For whosoeuer in these things serueth Christ is acceptable vnto God and is approued of men 19 Let vs then folowe those things which con cerne peace and where with one may edifie another 20 Destroy not the worke of God for meats sake * all things indede are pure but it is euil for the man whiche eateth with offence 21 * It is good nether to eat flesh nor to drinke wine nor any thing whereby thy bro ther stombleth or is offended or made weake 22 Hast thou faith haue it with thy self before God blessed is he that condemneth not him self in that thing which he aloweth 23 For he that douteth is condemned if he eat because he eateth not of faith and whatsoeuer is not ãâã saith is sinne CHAP. XV. 1 Paul exhorteth theÌ to support and loue one an other by the example of Christ 9 And by the onelie mercie of God which is the cause of saluation bothe of the one the other 14 He sheweth his zeale towarde them and the Church 30 And requireth the same of them 1 WE which are stroÌg ought to beare the infirmities of the weake and not to please our selues 2 Therefore let euerie man please his neighbour in that that is good to edification 3 For Christ also wolde not please him self but as it is written * The rebukes of them which rebuke thee fel on me 4 For whatsoeuer things are writteÌ afore time are
shal receiue an incorruptible crowne of glorie 5 Like wise ye yonger submit your selues vnto the elders and submit your selues euerie man one to another * decke your selues in wardely in low lines of minde for God * resisteth the proud giueth grace to the huÌble 6 Humble * your selues therefore vnder the mightie hand of God that he may exalt you in due time 7 Cast * all your care on him for he careth for you 8 Be sober and watch for * your aduersarie the deuil as a roaring lyon walk eth about seking whome he may deuoure 9 Whome resist sted fast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the worlde 10 And the God of all grace which hath called vs vnto his eternal glorie by Christ Iesus after that ye haue suffred a litel make you perfect coÌfirme strengthen stablish you 11 To him be glorie and dominion for euer and euer Amen 12 By Siluanus a faithful brother vnto you as I suppose haue I writen briefly exhorting and testifying how that this is the true grace of God where in ye stand 13 The Church that is at Babylon elected to gether with you saluteth you and Marcus my sonne 14 Grete ye one another with the * kysse of loue Peace be with you all which are in Christ Iesus Amen THE SECONDE EPISTLE general of Peter THE ARGVMENT THe effect of the Apostle here is to exhorte them which haue once ãâã the true faith of ãâã to stande to the same euen to the last breath also that God by his effectual grace towardesmen moueth them to holines of life in punishing the hypocrites which abuse his Name and in increasing his gifts in the godlie wherefore by godlie life he being now almost at deaths dore exhorteth them to approue their vocation not setting their affection on worldlie things as he had oft writ vnto them but lifting their eyes towarde heauen as they be taught by the Gospel whereof he is a cleare witnes chiefly in that he heard with his owne eares that Christ was proclaimed from heauen to be the Sonne of God as likewise the Prophetes testified And lest they shulde promise to them selues quietnes by professing the Gospel he warneth them bothe of troubles which they shulde susteine by the false teachers and also by the mockers and ãâã of religion whose maners and trade he liuely setteth forthe as in a table aduertising the faithful not onely to waite diligently for Christ but also to beholde presently the day of his comming and to preserue them selues vnspotted against the same CHAP. I. 4 Forasmuche as the power of God hathe giuen them all things perteining vnto life he exhorteth them to flee the corruption of worldlie lusts 10 To make their calling sure with good workes and frutes of faith 14 He maketh mention of his owne death 17 Declaring the Lord Iesus to be the true Sonne of God as he him self had sene vpon the mounte 1 SIMON Peter a seruant and an Apostle of IESVSCRIST to you which haue obteined like precious faith with vs by the rightousnes of our God and Sauiour Iesus Christ. 2 Grace and peace be multiplied to you by the knowledge of God and of Iesus our Lord 3 According as his godlie power hathe giuen vnto vs all things that perteine vnto life and godlines through the knowledge of him that hathe called vs vnto glorie and vertue 4 Whereby most great and precious promises are giuen vnto vs that by them ye shulde be ãâã of the godlie nature in that ye flee the corruption which is in the worlde through lust 5 Therefore giue euen all diligence thereunto ioyne moreouer vertue with your faith and with vertue knowledge 6 And with knowledge temperaÌce and with temperance pacience and with pacience godlines 7 And with godlines brotherlie kindenes and with brotherlie kindenes loue 8 For if these things be among you and abun de they wil make you that ye nether shal be ydle nor vnfruteful in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ. 9 For he that hathe not these things is blinde and can not se farre of and hathe forgotten that he was purged from his olde sinnes 10 Wherefore brethren giue rather diligence to make your calling and election sure for if ye do these things ye shal neuer fall 11 For by this meanes an entring shal be ministred vnto you abundaÌtly into the euerlastiug kingdom of our Lord Sauiour Iesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I wil not be negligent to put you alwais in remembrance of these things thogh that ye haue knowledge and be stablished in the present trueth 13 For I thinke it mete as long as I am in this tabernacle to stirre you vp by putting you in remembrance 14 Seing I knowe that the time is at hand that I must lay downe this my tabernacle euen as our Lord Iesus Christ hathe * she wed me 15 I wil endeuour therefore alwaise that ye also may be able to haue remembraÌce of these things after my departing 16 For we folowed not * deceiueable fables when we opened vnto you the power and comming of our Lord Iesus Christ but with our eyes we saw his maiestie 17 For he receiued of God the Father honour and glorie wheÌ there came suche a voyce to him froÌ the excellent glorie * This is my beloued Sonne in whome I am well pleased 18 And this voyce we heard wheÌ it came from heaueÌ being with him in the holye mounte 19 We haue also a moste sure worde of the Prophetes to the whiche ye do well that ye take hede as vnto a light that shineth in a darke place vntil the day dawne and the daye starre arise in your hearts 20 * So that ye first know this that no prophecie in the Scripture is of anie priuate motion 21 For the Prophecie came not in olde time by the wil of man but holie men of God spake as they were moued by the holie Gost. CHAP. II. He prophecieth of false teaches and sheweth their punishment 1 BVt * there were false prophetes also among the people euen as there shal be false teachers among you whiche priuely shal bring in daÌnable heresies euen denying the Iord that hathe boght them and bryng vpon them selues swift damnation 2 And manie shall followe their damnable wayes by whome the way of trueth shal be euil spoken of 3 And through couetousnes shall they with fained wordes make marchandise of you whose iudgement long agone is not farre of and their damnation slepeth not 4 For if God spared not the * Angels that had sinned but caste them downe into hell and deliuered them into chaines of darkenes to be kept vnto damnation 5 Nether hathe spared the olde worlde but saued * Noe the eight persone a
the money of the yeres past and paying for the rest of the yeres to come o From his haÌds that boght it p That is for euer ãâã ver 23. â Or returne â Ebr. for euer q VVhere the Le uites kept their cattel r In ebr it is if his hand shake meaning if he stretch for the his hand for helpe as one in miserie Exod. 22. 25. Deut. 23. 19. prouerb 28. 8. ezek 18 8 22 12. Exod. 11 2. Deut 15 12. ier 34 14. s Vnto perpetual seruitude Eph 6. 9. Col. 4 1. t For thei shal not be boghtout at the Iubile â Ebr. If his haÌd take holde â If he be able x VVhich remaine yet to the Iubile y Thou shal ãâã suffie him to in treat him rigorously if thou knoweit Exod 20 4. Deut. 5. 8. Psal 97 7. q Or stone ãâã anie imagerie Chap. 19. 30. Deut. 28 ãâã a By promising abundance of earthly things he stirreth the mindes to consider the richest easures of the ãâã ãâã Iob 11 19. â Ebr. I wil cause the euil beast to cease b ãâã halhaue no warre Iosh 23 10. â Ebr I wil turne vnto you c Perfourme that which I haue pro mised Ezek. 37 28. 2 Cor. 6 16. d VVil be daily present with you Deut 28. 15. e I haue set you at ful liberti where as before ye were as beasts tied in bandes lament ãâã 176 mal 2. 2. f VVhich I made with you in cho sing you to be my people â Or an hasty pla gue g Read Chap. 17 10. Prouerb 28. 1. h That is more extremely i Ye shal haue drought ãâã nes Agge 1. 10. â Or labour k Or as some ãâã by ãâã ãâã my ãâã to chance and ãâã l Of your ãâã a. king 17 25. m Because none dare passe thereby for feare of beastes 2 Sam. 22. ãâã Psal. 17 26. n That is the ãâã wherby the ãâã is susteined Ezek 4 16. 5. 16. o ãâã ãâã sufficient for ten families 2 Chro 34. 7. Or carions p I wil not accept your ãâã q Signifiyng that none enemie can come withont Gods sending Chap. 25 2. r VVhich I commanded you to kepe â Or co wardnes s As if their enemies did chase them t Forasmuche as they are culpable of their fathers ãâã they shal be punished as wel as their fathers Or praye ãâã their sinne u VVhiles they are ãâã and without repentance Deut. 4. 31. Rom. 11 19. x Made to ãâã forefathers y Fifty daiesafter they cameout of Egypt a As of his sonne or his daughter b VVhich are the Priest c Read the value of the shekel Exod. 30. 13. d He speaketh of those vowes whereby the father 's dedicated their children to God which were not of suche force but thei might be redemed from them e If he be not able to pay after thy valuacion f VVhich is cleane Chap. 11. 1. g That is ãâã to the Lord â Ebr. so shal is stand h Valuing the price thereof according to these de that is sowen ãâã by the sede that ãâã doeth yelde i ãâã is a measure conteining to ãâã ãâã of Ephap Exod. 16. 16. k For their owne ãâã or godlie vses l That is which is dedicate to the Lord with a cur se to him that doeth turne it to his priuate vse Nom. 21 2 deut 13. 15. Iosh. 6. 17. Vers 22. m The Priests valuacion Exod. 30. 13. nom 3 47. ezek 45 12. Exod. ãâã 2. 22. 29. hom 3. 13. n It was the Lors already Iosh 6 ãâã o It shal remaine ãâã redeÌption p Besides the ãâã lue of the thing itselfe q Al that which is nombred that is euerie tenth as he falleth by ta le without acception or respect * So called becau se of the diuersitie and multitude of nombrings which are here chiefly ãâã a In that place of the wildernes that was ãâã ãâã to mount ãâã b VVhich ãâã part of April and parte of ãâã Exod. 30. 12. â Ebr by their ãâã c That is the ãâã man of euerie tribe d And assist you when ye nomber the people e Or captaines gouerners f In shewing euerie man his tribe his ance ãâã () These are the names of the twelue ãâã first of ãâã â Or as ãâã ble to beare we apons () Simeon () Gad. () Iudah () ãâã () zebulun () Ephraim () Manasseh () Beniamin () Dan. () Ashér () Naphtali â Or ful counte g VVhiche were warriers but were appointed to the vse of the Tabernacle â Ebr ãâã h ãâã is not of the tribe of Leui. i By not hauynge due ãâã to the ãâã of the Lord. a In the twelue ãâã Were foure ãâã staÌderds so that euery thre ãâã had theyr standerd â Or prince b Iudah ãâã and zebulun the sonnes of Leah Were of the ãâã standerd c Of them Which Were conteined vnder that name d ãâã and Simeon the sonnes of Leah and ãâã the sonne of zilpah her maid Were of the seconde standerd e Because it mightbe in equal distance ãâã ãâã and all indifferently haue recours thereunto f Because ãâã and Manasséh ãâã the place of Ioséph their father thei are taken to be Rahels children so thei and Beniamin make the third standerd g Dan and Naph ãâã the sonnes of ãâã Raels maidwith ãâã the sonne of ãâã make the fourth standerd h Which Were of twentie yeres and aboue i For vnder euerie one of the foure principal standerds Were ãâã ãâã to kepe euerie ban de in ordre a Or families ãâã Exod. ãâã ãâã Exod. 27. ãâã Leu. 10. 1. b Or before the Altar Chap. 26. 61. 1. Chro. 24. ãâã Leui. 9. 24. c Whiles their father liued d Offer them vn to Aaron for the vse of the Tabernacle e Which apperteined to the exe cuting of the hie Priests comman dement to the ouer sight of the people to the seruice of the ãâã ãâã f Aarons sonnes the Priests serued in the Sanctuarie in praying for the people and offring ãâã the Leuites serued for the inferior vses of the same g Anie that Wolde Minister not being a Leuite Exod. ãâã ãâã 34. ãâã Leui 27. 26. Chap. 8. 16. Luk. 2. 23. Exod. 6 17. Chap. 26 57. 1. Chron. 6. 11. and 23. 6. Gen. 46 11. h Onelie nombring the male children â Or father i Their charge Was to cary the couerings and hangings of the Tabernacle k Doing euerie one his duetie in the Sanctuarie l The chief ãâã Within the Sanctuarie Were committed to the Kohathites â Or prince of princes m The WoodWorke and the rest of the ãâã ments Were coÌmitted to their charge n That none shulde entre into the ãâã contratie to Gods appointement o So that the ãâã borne of the chil dren of ãâã Were moby ãâã p So that now the ãâã shulde satisfie vnto the Lord for the first borne of Israél saue
vse her as my Wife b For through his father in laws oc casion he Was moued againe to take vengeance of the Philistims c Or that Which Was reaped and gathered d Or the citizen of Timnath e So the Wicked punish not vice forloue of iustice but for feare of danger Which els might come to them â Or camped f And so being our ãâã to punishe him g Suche Was their grosse ignora ce that they iudged Gods great benefite to be a plague vnto them h Thus they had rather betray their brother ãâã vse the meanes that God had giueÌ for their deliuerance i That is of an ãâã ãâã â Or the ãâã vp of the iawe k VVherehy appeareth that he did these things in faith and so ãâã a true ãâã to glorifie God deliuer his coun trey â Or the fountai ne of him that prayed a One of the 5. ãâã cities of the Philistims â Or ãâã b That is he lodged With her â Or to the light of the morning â ãâã plaine c Of the value of a shekel read Gene. 23. 15. â Or now Withe d Certeine Philistims in a secret chamber e VVhen ãâã meth noreit f Thogh her ãâã ãâã tended to make him lose hislile yet his ãâã ãâã so ãâã him that he colde not beware g It is ãâã if ãâã giue ãâã to our wicked af fections but at length we ãâã ãâã â Or be ame h For this Samson vsed to saye I leue thee i ãâã in ãâã immoderate affections ãâã a wicked woman caused ãâã lose ãâã ãâã ãâã and become ãâã vnto ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã haue ãâã k Not for the losse of his ãâã ãâã for the ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã God which was the cause that God departed ãâã him l ãâã had he not his strength agai ne til he had called vpon God ãâã him ãâã m ãâã by Gods iust ãâã they are made sta ãâã to ãâã which neglect their vocation in defending the ãâã â Or ãâã ãâã â Ebr. take one vengeance n According to my ãâã which is ãâã execute Gods iudgements vpon the wicked o He speaketh not this of dispai re humbling him selfe for ãâã ãâã ãâã and the offence thereby giuen a Some ãâã this ãâã ãâã in the time of ãâã or as ãâã ãâã ãâã after ãâã b Contrary to the commandement of God and ãâã religion ãâã vnder ãâã they forsoke the Lord and fel to Idolatrie c ãâã wolde serue bothe God idoles Chap. 8. 27. â Ebr. filled the hand of one d For where there is no magistrat ãâã God there can be no true religion nor ãâã Gene. 31. 19. Ose. 3. 4. e VVhich Bethléhem was in the tribe of Iudah f For in these dayes the seruice of God was corrupt in all estates and the Leuites were not loked vnto g ãâã that he ãâã the true worshiping of God for to mainteine his owne belly h Thus the ãâã persuade theÌ ãâã of Gods fauour when in deede ãâã ãâã ãâã them a Meaning no ãâã Magistrat to ãâã he vice ãâã to Gods worde b For the ãâã which ãâã gaue them was not sufficient for all their tribe c Thei knewe him by his ãâã ãâã he was a stranger there d ãâã God gran teth the idolaters ãâã their requests to their destruction that ãâã in errors â Ebr. made them ashamed e Lose ye this good occasion through your ãâã â Or the tentes of Dan. f Because thei before had good ãâã thei ãâã de the their brethren shulde be encouraged by hearing the same tidings g So supersticion blinded theÌ that thei ãâã Gods power was in these idoles and that shulde haue good succes by them thogh by violence and rob bery thei did take them awaye h ãâã the six hundreth men i Suspecting them that did pursue them k This declareth what opinion the ãâã haue of their idoles â Ebr who haue their ãâã bitter l Meaning the ãâã as ãâã 18. â Or ãâã theÌ m VVhich ãâã was called Gesarea ãâã ãâã ãâã 47. n Thus in ãâã of giuing ãâã to God thei attributed the victorie to their ãâã honored them therefore o That is til the Arke was taken 1. Sam. 5. 1. Chap. 17. 6. ãâã ãâã Gene. 25. 6. â Ebr. besides him to wit with others â Ebr. to ãâã heart â Or at his meting â Ebr. rose vp â Or ãâã a That is his ãâã father â Or compelled him b Meaning that ãâã shulde ãâã him selfe with ãâã as vers ãâã â Ebr. is weake â Or the day ãâã c To wit to the ãâã or citie ãâã dwelt d Thoght in these daies ãâã were most ãâã ãâã ãâã yet very necessirie colde not compel them ãâã haue to do with them that professed not the ãâã God â Or gathered ãâã e That is of the ãâã of ãâã â Or a man wal king f To Shiloh or ãâã where the Arke was â Or be of good comfort â Ebr men of Belial that is giuen to all wickednes g To the ãâã they might break it Gene 19. 8. h That is abuse them i She fell downe dead as vers 17. â Or housband â Or fallen k ãâã home vnto ãâã ãâã l For ãâã was like the sin of ãâã for the with God ra ned downe sire and ãâã ãâã from heauen ãâã 10. 9. a That is all with one consent b To aske counsel â Ebr corners c Meaning men able to handle their weapon d To the Leuite â Or chief or lords e That is her pieces to ãâã tribe a ãâã Chap. 19. 9. f Before we haue reuenged ãâã wickednes g These onely shulde haue the charge to prouide for ãâã for ãâã h That is ãâã familie of the ãâã i ãâã they wolde not ãâã the wicked to be punis hed they ãâã them sel ues to maintaine them in their euil and therefore we re all ãâã punished Chap 3. ãâã k That is to the ãâã which was in ãâã some thinke in Mizpeh as ãâã 1. l This God permitted because the Israelites partely trusted to muche in their strength and partely God wolde by this meanes punish their sinnes â Ebr all they drawing the ãâã m To wit in Shiloh n Or serued in the Priests ãâã at those daiestfor the Iewes write that he liued thre hundreth yeres o By the politie of the children of Israél p Meaning crosse wayes or ãâã to ãâã ãâã q They ãâã not that Gods iudgement ãâã at haÌd to ãâã them r Retired to ãâã ãâã after â Or made along sounde with a trumpet s For they were waxen hardy by the two former victories t And withstode their enemies i For they were compassed in on ãâã side â Or droue them from their reste x They slewe them by one and one as they were ãâã abroad y Besides eleuen huÌdreth that had ãâã slaine in the former battelles z If they belonged to the Beniamites a This othe came of ãâã and not of
That is make it knowen m Acknowledge thy iust iudgemeÌt and praise thee n So that there be a drought to destroy the frutes of the land â Ebr in the land of their gates o ãâã sucheare most mete to receiue ãâã mercies p He ãâã suche as shulde be ãâã ãâã their ãâã to serue the true God q That this is the ãâã ãâã whereby ãâã ãâã be worshiped â Or mainteine their right 2. Chro. 6. 36. ãâã 7. 21. 1. ãâã 1. 7. â Or if they repent r Thogh the temple was the chief place of prayer yet ãâã ãâã not them that be ing let with ãâã caal vpon him in other places s As Dauid did Dan. 6. 10. ãâã Or auenge their wrong t He vnderstode ãâã ãâã God of enemies wolde make f iends vnto them ãâã did coÌuert vnto him Exod. 19 ãâã u Salomon is asigure of ãâã who continually is the Mediator betwene God his Christ. x Me ãâã that man of him ãâã is ãâã vn to God and that all obedience to his lawe procedeth ãâã his ãâã ãâã â Ebr. the thing of a day in his day 2. ãâã 7. ãâã y Before the oracle where the ãâã was 2. Chro. 7. 7. z That is from North to South ãâã all the countrey a Seuen dayes for the feast â Ebr. blessed 2. Chro. 7. 11. Chap. ãâã ãâã Chap. 8. 29. Deut. 12. 11. a If thou walke in myfeare and with drawe thy selfe from the coÌmune ãâã of men which follow their ãâã 2. Sam. 7. 12. 1. Chro. ãâã 10 b God ãâã that disobedience against him is the cause of his displeasure and so of all miserie ãâã 7. 14. c The worlde shal ãâã of you a mocking ãâã for the ãâã contempt ãâã of Gods ãâã ralbenes tes Deut. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 8. 2. Chro. ãâã 1. â Or zor ãâã Or ãâã â Or dirtie ãâã baren d For his tribute towarde the buyl ding e The common talent was about ãâã ãâã weight f Millo mas as the towne house or place of assemblie which was open aboue g Citie for his ãâã ãâã of ãâã h These were as bondmen and payed what was required ether labour or money Leui. 25. ãâã i The ouersers of Salomons ãâã were deuided ãâã ãâã partes the first conteined 3300. the seconde 300. and the 3,250 which were ãâã so here are conteined the two last parts which make ãâã k In the 2. Chro. 8. 18. is made men cion ãâã mo which seme to ha ue bene employed for their charges 2. Chro. 9. 1. mat ãâã 42. ãâã 11. ãâã a Iosephus saith that she was que ne of ãâã and that Sheba was the name of the ãâã ãâã of ãâã which is anyland of ãâã b That is the who le ordre and trade of ãâã house â Ebr. there was no morespirit in her c ãâã muche more happie are they ãâã heare the wisdome of God reueiled in his worde d It is a chief signe of Gods fauour wheÌ godlie and ãâã rulers sit in the throne of iustice e This is the cause why Kings are appointed 2. Chro. 9. 10. â Ebr. by the haÌd of the King Evod. 25 ãâã f To ãâã of arabia which for thei ãâã abundance of all ãâã was called happy Chap. 7. 2. g As the chaire bowes ãâã ãâã to leane vpon h By ãâã is ment Cilicia which was abun dant in varietie of precious things 2. Chro. 1 14. â Or be made siluer as plenteous as stones â Or for the companie of the Kings marchants did receiue as a nomber at a price â Ebr. handes Deut. 17. 17. eccles 47. 2. a VVhich were idolatries Exod 34. 16 a Or quenes b To whome ãâã no dowry c He serued not God with a pure heart Iudg. 3. 13. d VVho was also called Molech vers 7. read 2 King 23. 10. e Thus the Scripture ãâã whatsoeuer man doeth reuerence and ãâã as God Chap. 3. 5. 9. 3. Chap 6 12. f That thou hast forsaken me and worshiped idoles Chap. 12 15. g Because the tribes of Iudah and Beniamin had their possessions mixed thei are he re taken as one tribe h Of the King of Edoms stocke 2. Sam. 8. 34. Of the Edountes k Thus God ãâã ãâã this idolater ãâã be a scourge to ãâã his peoples sinnes l God broght him to honour that is power might be more able to compasse his enterpri ses against Salomons house 2. Sam. 8. ãâã m VVhen Dauid had disconfired Hadadézer and his armie n To wit the meÌ whome ãâã had gathered vnto him 2. Chro. 13. ãâã o He was ouerseer of Salomons workes for the tribe of ãâã and ãâã p By these visible signes the Prophetes wolde mo re depely ãâã ãâã into their hearts to whome ãâã e sent â Or to do that that pleaseth me Chap. 12. 19. He hathe respect ãâã the Mes siah ãâã ãâã be ãâã bright ãâã that shul le shine through all the worlde â ãâã in all that thy soule f For this ãâã that Salomon hath ãâã f For ãâã whole spiritual kingdome was restored in Messiah t ãâã boke as is thoght was lost in their captiuitie 2 ãâã 10. ãâã â Or ãâã from Egypt Chap. 4. 7. a ãâã vs not withso great ãâã ges which weare not able ãâã ãâã ãâã â Or had ãâã of his ãâã counsellers b Thei ãâã him ãâã here was no way ãâã inne the peoples hearts but to grante them their iuste ãâã c There is nothig ãâã for ãâã that are in ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã their affections and ãâã counsel d I am muche mo re able to kepe you in subiection then my father was Or litle ãâã e The people declare their ãâã in this that they wolde atempt ãâã ãâã fore the King had giuen then iuste occasion â ãâã the Lord was the ãâã Chap. 11 11. f Thogh ãâã can se were good yet it is most hard for the people to ãâã ãâã ãâã as ãâã ãâã wordes declare â ãâã streÌgthened him selfe g By the iuste iudgement of GOD for Salomons sinnes Chap. 11. 13. h For ãâã yet he perceiued not ãâã the Lord had so appointed it 2. ãâã 11. ãâã i That is ãâã Prophet k VVho of his iust iudgement wyll ãâã ãâã he the ãâã and ãâã hys mercie spare the innocent people l He ãâã ãâã people shulde haue by this meanes bene entised to rebelle against him m So ãâã a the ãâã per su ãâã of ãâã when they wyl make a ãâã ãâã ãâã to their ãâã n That is a ãâã ãâã altars were ãâã for ãâã o Because hewold ãâã ãâã hynde the peo ãâã deuocion to his idolatrie he made a newe holy daye besides those that the Lord had ãâã in the Lawe a That is a Prophet b Not that that was called ãâã in Beniamin but another of that name 2. King 23. 17. c By this signe ye shal ãâã ãâã the Lord hathe sent me â ãâã be powred cut d The wicked rage agaynste the ãâã of God when
of the Lord q That is concer ning his sonnes c. r That is the ãâã 2. King 14. 2. a Meaning in re spect of his ãâã ãâã he had his imper ãâã Deut. 24. 16. b That is for the faute Wherefore the childe is punished except he be culpable of ãâã fame 2. King 14. 6. Iere. ãâã 30. Ezek. 18. 20. c So many as Were able men to beare ãâã aud go to the ãâã d That is out of the ten tribes which had separated them selues before bothe froÌ God and their true King e And therefore to thinke to haue helpe of them whome the Lord fauoreth not is to cast of the helpe of the Lord. f If thou wilt not giue credit to my wordes g He sheweth that if we depeÌd onely vpon God we shal not nede to be troubled with these worldlie respects for he wil giue at all times that which shal be necessarie if we obey his worde h For the ãâã whome Dauid had broght to subiectioÌ rebelled vnder IehoraÌ Ieho shaphats sonne i In the 2. King 14. 7. this rocke is called the citie Selá k That is the huÌ dreth thousand of Israél l Thus where he shulde haue giueth the praise to God for his be nefites and great victorie he fel from God and did most vilely dishonour him m He proueth that whatsoeuer can not saue him selfe nor his wor shipers is no God but an idole n Meaning the King o So ãâã it is for the carnal maÌ to be admonished for his faute that he conteÌneth mocketh and threateneth him that ãâã him yea im prisoneth him and ãâã him to death 2. Chro. 6 10 18 26. and 24. 21 p That is let vs ãâã the matter hand to hand for he was offended that the armie of the Israelires whome he had in wages and di missed by the counsel of the Prophet had destroyed certeine of the cities of Iudáh 2. King 14 9. q Thus God oft times plagueth by those meanes wherein men moste trust to teache them to haue theirrecour se onely to him and to shewe his iudgements moueth their hearts to followe that which shal be their destruction r Meaning the sucessers of Obéd Edom for the house bare the name of the chief father 2. King 14. 19. 2. King 14. 21 a Called allo ãâã riáh b He fortified it made it ãâã this citie was also called Eláth and Elanon nere to the red Sea 2. King 15. 2. c This was not that zechariáh that was the son ne of ãâã but some other Prophet of that name d For God neuer forsaketh any that seketh vnto him therefore man is the cause of his owne destruction e That is thei payed ãâã in signe of subiectioÌ f ãâã as the walle or towre turneth Nehem. 3 ãâã 24 â Or ãâã g That is in mouÌ ãâã or ãâã the worde signifieth ãâã the fruteful field it is also taken for a grene ãâã of corne when it is sul as Lem 2 4. h Of the chief officers of the Kings house or of the captaines and ãâã geants for warre â Ebr. engins by the inuention of an ãâã man i Thus prosperi ie causeth men to trust in them selues by forgetting him whiche is the autor there of procure their owne ãâã Nomb. 18 7. k Thogh his zeale semed to be good also his intencion yet because they were not go uerned by the word of God he did wickedly was therefore bothe iustely resi sted also punished 2. King 15. 5. l According to the commandement of the Lord Leui. 13. 46. m And therefore was buryed aparte in the same field but not in the same ãâã with his predecessers 2. King 15. 13. a To wit to offer inceÌse against the worde of GOD whiche thing is spoken in the commendacion of IothaÌ b They were not cleane purged from idolatrie c Which was six score cubites ãâã was for the height called Ophel it was at the East gate mention is made of it chap. 3 4. â Ebr. Corim. â Or yerely d He sheweth that all prosperitie cometh of God who ãâã faileth when we put our trust ãâã him 2. King 16 2. ãâã Or ãâã sour a He was an ãâã latte like ãâã b As the ãâã haue certeine chief idoles who are as pations as were these Baalim so haue they others which are ãâã do represent the great idoles Or made them passe through the ãâã as Chap. 33 6. Lt u. 18 21. â Ebr. a great captiuitie e ãâã was KiÌg of Israél â Ebr. sonnes of ãâã â Or tyrant ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God ãâã ãâã ed ãâã ãâã they thoght they had ouercome them by their owne ãâã and did not consider that God had deliuered them into their hands because ãâã ãâã offended him f May not GOD ãâã ãâã you for your sinnes as he hathe done these men for theirs ãâã are greater g VVhiche tribe ãâã now greatest had mosle ãâã h God wil not suffre this ãâã which we ãâã ãâã him to be ãâã i VVhose names were rehearsed be ãâã ãâã 2. k Ether for ãâã woundes or wea ãâã l To them of the tribe of Iudáh m To Tilgath Pilneéser and those Kings that were vnder his ãâã n He meaneth ãâã because ãâã forsoke the Lord soght helpe of the infideler read of Israél taken for Iudáh Chap. 15. ãâã â Ebr. diuided 2 King 16. 8. o As he ãâã supposed p Thus the wicked measure Gods fauour by prosperitie and ãâã ãâã for if idolatershprosper they make their idoles gods not considering that God punisheth them oft times whome he loueth and giueth his enemiesgood successe for a time whome afterwarde he wil destroye â Or Iudáh and Beniamin â Or in Ierusalém q They buryed him not in the citie of Dauid where were the sepulchres of the Kings 2 King 18. 1. â Or Abi. a Whiche Ahaz had shut vp Cha. 28. 24. b This is a notable example for all princes first to establish the pure religion of God to procure that the Lord may be honored and serued a right c Meaning all the idoles altars groues whatsoeuer was occupied in their seruice and wherewith the Temple was polluted d He sheweth that the coÌtempt of religion is the cause of all Gods plagues â Or a nodding of the head and mockerie â Ebr. it is in mine heart e He proueth by the iudgemeÌts of God vppon those that haue coÌtemned his word that there is no waye to auoide his plagues but by conforming them sel nes to his wil Nomb. 18. 6. Or ãâã the thinges of the Lord. f From the pollucions filth that Ahaz had broght in g Which coÌteined ãâã of Marche parte of April â Or table where the bread was ãâã inordre h By this maner of speache the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and spede to ãâã ãâã thing and when there is no delay ãâã 4. 14. i For ãâã sprinkling ãâã blood
which he hathe by hys regeneracion through Christ. â Or kinde of in strument or tune or for the death of Labben or Go ãâã a God is not prai sed excepte the whole glorie be giuen to hym alone b Howsoeuer the enemie seme for a time to preuaile yet God preser ueth the ãâã c A ãâã of the enemie that ãâã nothing but destruction but the Lord wil ãâã his and bryng hym into ãâã â ãâã reigne as Iudge d Our miseries are meanes to cause vs to fele Gods present care ouer vs. e Thogh God reuengeth not sodenly the wrong done to ãâã ãâã he ãâã not the wicked ãâã ãâã f In the open assemblie of the Church g For God ouerthroweth the wicked in their enterprises h The mercie of God toward his Saints must be de clared and the fal of the wicked must alwayes be considered â Or this is worthy to be noted i God promiseth not to helpe vs before we haue felt the crosse k VVhiche they can not learne without the feare of thy iudgement a So sone as we enter into affliction we thinke God shuld helpe vs but that is not alwayes his due tyme. b The wicked man ãâã in his owne ãâã he ãâã wheÌ ãâã ãâã that he wolde he braggeth of ãâã is wit and welth and blesseth him self and thus blasphe meth the Lorde Or not be moued because ãâã was neuer in euil â Or ãâã at c The euill shall not touche me Isa. 28. 15. or elles he ãâã thus because he neuer felt euil d He sheweth that the wicked haue many meanes to hide their ãâã and ther fore ought more to be feared e By the hypocri sie of them that haue autoritie the poore are de ãâã f He calleth to God for helpe be cause wickednes is so farre ãâã Ì that God must now helpe or neuer g Therefore thou muste nedes ãâã this their blasphemie h ãâã iudge betwene the ryght and the wrong i For thou haste ãâã destroyed hym k The ãâã or suche as lyue not ãâã Gods ãâã shal be ãâã l God helpeth When ãâã helpe ãâã â Or destroy no more man vpon the earth a This is the ãâã ked counsel of his enemies to him his ãâã to driue ãâã froÌ the hope of Gods promes b All hope of ãâã cour is taken awaye c Yet am I innocent my cause good d Thogh all things in ãâã be out of order yet God wil exe cute iudgement from heauen e As in the destru ction of Sodom and ãâã f Whiche they shal ãâã euen to the dregs ãâã 23 34. a Which dare de fende the trueth and ãâã mercie to the ãâã b He ãâã the flarerers ãâã the ãâã which hurt him more with their ãâã then with their ãâã c They thinke theÌ ãâã able to persuade ãâã they take in ãâã d The Lord is moued with the ãâã of his deliuereth in the end from all dangers e Because the Lordes worde promes is true ãâã ãâã wil performe it and ãâã the poore from this wickedgeneratioÌ f That is thine thogh he were but one man g For they suppres the godlie mainteine the wicked a He ãâã that his ãâã ãâã a ãâã ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã not b ãâã ãâã purpose as the sicke man ãâã his place c VVhich ãâã ãâã to Gods dishonour if he did not ãâã ãâã d The ãâã of God i ãâã cause of our ãâã e Bothe ãâã the ãâã past ãâã ãâã to come ãâã ãâã a He ãâã that the ãâã of all ãâã is to forget God b There is nothing but ãâã ãâã among them c Dauid here ãâã on ãâã the faithfull and the ãâã but S. Paul speaketh the same of all men ãâã Rom ãâã 10. d VVhere they thinke them ãâã moste sure e You make the ãâã put ãâã trust in God f He ãâã for the whole Church ãâã ãâã is a ãâã red ãâã wil ãâã ãâã for none but he onely caÌ do it a First God ãâã reth ãâã ãâã next ãâã wel to others thirdely trueth and ãâã in our ãâã b He that ãâã not the ãâã in ãâã wickednes c To the hinderaÌ ce of his neighbour d That is shal not ãâã cast forthe of the Church as hypocrites â Or a certeine tune a He sheweth that we can not call vpon God ex cept we trust in him b Thogh we can not enriche God yet we must bestowe Gods gifts to the vse of his children c As grief of con science misera ble destruction d He wolde nether by outwarde profession ãâã in heart not in mouth coÌsent to their idolatries e Wherewith my porcion is measured f God teacheth me continually by se ãâã inspiration g The faithful are sure to perseuere to the end h That is I reioy ce bothe in bodie and in soule i This is ãâã ment of Christ by whose resurre ction all his mem bers haue ãâã talitie k Where God fauoreth there is ãâã a My righteous cause b The vengeance that thou ãâã shewe against mine enemies c VVhen thy Spirit examined my conscience d I was innocent towarde ãâã enemie bothe in dede and thoght e Thogh the wicked prouoked me to do euil for ãâã yet thy worde kept me backe f He was assured that God wolde not refuse his request g For all rebell against thee whiche trouble thy Churche h For their cruel tie can not be satisfied but with my death i They are ãâã vp with pride as the stomake that is choked with fat k Stop his rage â Or which is thy sworde l By thine heaueÌlie power â Or whose ãâã nie hathe to long endured m And sele not the smart that Gods children oft times do n This is the ful felicitie ãâã against all ãâã to haue the face of God fauo able counte nance opened vn ãâã vs. o And am deliue red out of my great troubles 2. Sam. 21 1. a He vseth this di ãâã of names to shewe that as the wicked haue many meanes to hurt so God hath manie wayes to helpe b For none ãâã ob teine their requests of God that ioyne not his glorie with their petition c He speaketh of the daÌgers malice of his enemies from the which God had deliuered him â Or cordes or ca bles d A descriptioÌ of the wrath of God against his enemies after he had heard his praiers e He sheweth how ãâã Gods iudgemeÌts shal be to the wic ked f Darknes signifieth the wrath of God as the cleare light signifieth Gods fauour g This is described at large h As a King ãâã with the peo ple wil not shew him self vnto theÌ Psal. 104. i Thundred ligh tened hailea k His lightenings l That is the depe bottoms were sene when the red Sea was deuid d. m Out of sundrie great dangers n To wit Saul o Therefore God sent me succour p The cause of Gods
I haue determi ned in my secret counsel and ãâã the ãâã to destroy theÌ ãâã my sworde ãâã ãâã with sheding blood e Thei had an opi nion of holines because thei came of the ãâã ãâã but in effect were accursed of God enemies vnto his Church as the ãâã are f That is bothe o yong and olde poore and riche of his enemies g That famous citie shal be consumed as a ãâã ãâã to ãâã h The mightie riche shal be as well destroyed as the ãâã i He alludeth to the destruction of Sodom and Gomorah k Read Chap. 13. 21 and zephan 2 14. l In vaine shall any maÌ go about to buyld it ãâã m Meaning there shal be nether order nor policie nor ãâã of commune weale n Read Chap 13. 21 o Signifying that Idumea shuld be an ãâã desolation and baren wildernes p That is in the Law where such curses are threatned againste the wicked Chap. XXXV q To wit beastes and foules r That is the mouthe of the Lord. s He hathe giuen the beastes and foules Idumea for an inheritance a He ãâã of the ful ãâã Ì of the Church both of the ãâã and ãâã vnder ãâã which shal be ãâã accoÌplished at the last day albeit as yet it is ãâã to a desert and ãâã b The Church whi che was ãâã ãâã to a ãâã wildernes shal by Christ be made ãâã ãâã and beautiful c He sheweh that the ãâã of God is the cause that the ãâã doeth bring forth ãâã and ãâã d He ãâã all to ãâã one an other and ãâã the ministers to exhorte strengthen the ãâã that they ãâã ãâã abide the coming of God ãâã is at ãâã e To destroye your enemies f VVheÌ the knowledge of Christ is ãâã g ãâã that were ãâã ãâã of the ãâã of God shal haue theÌ giuen by Christ. h It shal be for the ãâã ãâã God ãâã ãâã for the Wicked i God shal lead guide ãâã alluding to the ãâã forthe of ãâã k ãâã he ãâã to the wicked to be ãâã hereby ãâã 30 6. l VVhome the Lord shal ãâã from the ãâã tie ãâã ãâã a This historie is ãâã because it is as a ãâã and ãâã of the doctrine ãâã bothe for the threatnings and ãâã to wit that ãâã ãâã suffer his Churche to be afflicted but at length wolde end deliuerance b VVhen he had abolished supersticion and ãâã and restored religion yet God wolde exercise his Church to ãâã their ãâã and ãâã cience c For hewas now restored to his ãâã as Isaiah had prophecied Chap. 22. 20 d This declareth that there we e sew ãâã to be ãâã in the Kings house when he was ãâã to send this w ãâã man in suche a ãâã matter c Saneheribs chief captaine f He speaketh this in the persone of ãâã ãâã charging him that he put his ãâã in his wit and eloquence where as his ãâã confidence was in the Lord. g Satan labored to pul the godlye King from one vaine confidence to another to wit from trust in the ãâã ãâã power was weak and wold deceiue theÌ to yelde him selfe to the ãâã and so not to hope for anye helpe of God â Or turne backe h He reprocheth to Hezekiah his smale power whi che is not able to resist one of ãâã least captaines i Thus the wicked to deceiue ãâã will ãâã the Name of the Lord but we must trye the ãâã whether thei be of God or ãâã k Thei were afraide lest by hys wordes he shuld haue ãâã the ãâã against he King and also ãâã tended to ãâã we to so me ãâã with him â ãâã the water of theirfete l The ãâã worde ãâã blessing whereby this wicked ãâã wold haue persuaded the peo ple that their ãâã ãâã be ãâã vnder ãâã theÌ vnder Hezekiah m That is of Antiochia in ãâã of the which these two others cities also were whereby we se how euery towne had his peculiar idole how the wicked make God an idol becau se they do not vn ãâã that God maketh them his scourge and punisheth cities for sin nes n Not that thei did not shewe by ãâã signes that ãâã did ãâã hisblasphemie for thei had now rent ãâã clothes but they knewe it was in vaine to vse long reasoning with this in side le whose rage thei shulde haue somuch more pro uoked Chap. XXXVII 2. King 19. 1. a In signe of grief and ãâã b To haue coÌfort of him by the worde of God that his faith might be confirmed andso his prayer be more earnest teaching hereby that in all ãâã these two are ãâã ãâã remedies to seke vnto God and his ministers c VVe are in as great sorowe as a woman that trauaileth of childe and can not be de liuered d That is wil declare by effect that he hathe heard it for when God ãâã to punish it ãâã to the flesh that he knoweth not the sinne or heareth not the cause e Declaring that the ministers offi ce not onely stand in comforting by the worde but al so in praying for the people f ãâã the ãâã and ãâã that shal come sight against him g VVhich was a citie toward Egypt thinking the rehy to ãâã the force of his enemies h Thus God wolde haue him to vt ter amoste horrible blasphemie be fore his ãâã as to call the autor of all trueth a deceiuer ãâã gather hereby that Shenah had ãâã sed vnto ãâã the answer that Isaidh sent to the King i VVhich was aci tie of the ãâã k Called also Char ãâã in Meso ãâã whence Abraham came of ter his fathers death l He ãâã his praier on Gods promes who pro mised to heare ãâã from betwene the Cherubins m Meaning of the ten tribes n He declareth for what cause he praied that they might be deliuered to wit that God might beglo rified thereby through all the worlde o VVhome God had chosen to him self as a chaste vir gine ouer who me he had care to preserue her from the Iustes of the ty rant ãâã a father wolde haue ouer his daughter p Declaring here by that they that are enemies to Gods Church ãâã against him who sequarel his Chur che onely ãâã neth q He ãâã ãâã his policie in ãâã that he can ãâã meanes to ãâã his armie and ãâã his power in that that his armie is so great that it is able to drye vp whole riuers and to destroy the wa ters whiche the Iewes had closed in r Signifying that God made ãâã his Church to destroy it but to preserus it therefore he saieth that he formed it of olde ãâã in his eternal couÌsel which can not be changed â ãâã short in hand s He sheweth that the state power of moste ãâã cities ãâã but a moment in respect of the Church which shal remai ne for euer because God is the main ãâã thereof t Meaning his counsels and enterprises u
of God as a grieuous bur den c Because this wordwas broght to contempt and derision he wil teache them another maner of speache and wil cause this worde Burden to cease and teache them to aske with reuetence VVhat saith the Lord d The thing which they mocke and contemne shal come vpon them â Or take you away Chap. 20. 11. a The good siggs signified ãâã that were gone into captiuitie and so saued their life as chap. 21. 8. and the noghty siggs them ãâã remained which were yet subiect to the sworde famine and ãâã b whereby he approueth the yelding of ãâã and his companie because thei obeied the Prophet who ex ãâã theÌ thereunto c hich declareth that man of himselfe can kno we nothing ãâã God giue the heart and vnderstanding Chap. 31. ãâã ãâã 8. 10. 17. Chap. 29 17. d Which fled the ãâã ãâã succour a That is in ãâã third ãâã accomplished and in the beginning ãâã the fourth ãâã thogh Nebuchad nezzár began to reigne in the end of the thirde yere of ãâã kins reigne yet that yere is not here counted because it was almost expired Dan 1. ãâã b Which was the ãâã yere and the ninth moneth of ãâã reigne c That is I haue spared no diligen ce or labour Chap. 7. 13. d He sheweth that the Prophets wholly with ãâã consent did labour to pul the people ãâã those vices which then ãâã ãâã wit from ãâã the ãâã ãâã ce of men for vnder these two all other were ãâã 2 King 17. ãâã Chap. 18. 11. and 35. 15 Iouáh 3. 8. e The Caldeans and all their power f So the wicked and ãâã him selfe are Gods ser uants ãâã he maketh them to serue him by constreint ãâã that which thei do of malice to his honour and glorie g As the Philistims ãâã Egyptians others Chap 16 9. h Meaning that bread all thigs that ãâã ãâã vnto their feastes shulde be taken away Or destroy i This reuelacion was for the ãâã of his prophecie because he tolde theÌ of the time that thei shulde entre and remaine in ãâã k For seing the iudgement began at his owne nouse the enemies must nedes be pu nished most ãâã uously 2 Chron. 36. 22. l That is of the Babylonians as Chap. 27. 7. Ezra 1. 1. Chap 29. 10. Dan. 9. 2. m Signifying the ãâã that God had appointed for euerie one as Psal. 75 a Isa. 51. 17. this cup which the wicked ãâã is more bitter theÌ ãâã ãâã he ãâã to his children for he ãâã the one by mercie and the other by iustice Ezek 9 6. 1. Pet. 4 17. n For now it beginneth and shal ãâã continue til it be accomplished o ãâã ãâã 1. 1. p ãâã were cities of the Philistuns q Edom is here taken for the who e countrey ãâã Vz for a part thereof r ãâã ãâã Ita lie and the rest of those ãâã s These were peo ple of ãâã ãâã came of ãâã the ãâã of Abrahám and ãâã t For there were two ãâã so named the one called plentiful the other baren or desert u That is of Babylon as Chap. 51. ãâã Or Persia x That is Ierusa ãâã read verl 12. ãâã ãâã 16. Amos 1. 2. Chap. 30. 23. y Thei which ãâã ãâã at the Lords appointement z Ye that are chief ãâã and goueinours a which are moste easily broken b It shal not helpe them to ãâã to flee â Ebr. peaceables a That is in that place of the Temple whereunto the ãâã resort out of all Iudáh to sacrifice b To the intent that they shulde pretend ãâã ignorance as Act. 20. 27. c Read Chap. 18. 8. d Read Chap. 7. ãâã e So that when they wolde cursse any thei shal say God do to thee as to Ierusalém f Because of Gods promes to the TeÌple Psal. 132. 14 that he wolde for euer remayne there the hypocri ãâã thoght this TeÌ ple colde neuer pe rish and therfore thoght it blasphemie to speake against it Mar 26. ãâã act 6 ãâã ãâã coÌsidering that this was ment of the Churche where God wil remaine for euer g So called because it was repaired by IoathaÌ 2 Kings ãâã ãâã â Ebr. ãâã of death beloÌgeth to this man h He both sheweth the cause of his doings plainely also threateneth theÌ that they shulde nothing ãâã thogh they shulde put him to death but heape greater vengeaÌce vpon their heads Michah 1. ãâã ãâã 12. i That is of the house of the Lord to wit zion and these examples the godlie alledged to ãâã Ieremiah out of the Priestes ãâã whose rage ãâã wolde not haue bene satisfied but by his death k So that the citie was not ãâã but by miracle was deliuered out of the handes of ãâã l Here is ãâã the furie of tyraÌts who caÌ not abide to ãâã Gods worde declared but ãâã the ministers thereof and yet in the end they ãâã nothing but prouoke Gods iudgements so muche the more m As in the ãâã ãâã exaÌple is to be followed so in his other ãâã act is to be abhoired for Gods pligue did light on him and his ãâã n VVhiche ãâã that nothing colde haue appeased ãâã ãâã if God had not moued this noble maÌ to stand valian ly in his defence a As touching the dispositioÌ of these prophecies they that gathered theÌ into a booke ãâã not altogether ob ãâã the order of times but did set some ãâã which shulde be after ãâã wises which if the reader marke wel ãâã shal auoide many doutes and make the eading much more easy Chap. XXVII b By suche signes the Prophetes ãâã sometimes to coÌfirme their prophecies ãâã not withstanding they colde nor do of them ãâã ãâã but in asmuche as thei had a reuelation for the same ãâã Isa. 20. 2. and therfore the false propheres to get more credi did vse also suche visible signes but they had no reuelatioÌ 1. King 22. 11. c Read Chap. 25. ãâã d Meaning Euilmerodach and his sonne Belshazar e They shal bring him and his kingdome in ãâã as Chap ãâã ãâã Chap. 14 ãâã 33 21 29 8 Chap. 28. 3. f VVhiche were taken when Ieconiah was led captiue into Batél g For it was not onely the Prophetes office to shewe the word of God but also to praye for the sinnes of the people Genes 20. 7. VVhich these colde not do because they had no expresse wordes for God had ãâã the contrarie 2. King 25. 13. 2. King 24. 12. h That is for the space of seuentie yeres till I haue caused the Medes and Persians to ouercome the Caldeans a VVheÌ Ieremiah began to ãâã these bondes and yokes b After that the land had rested as Leu 25. 1. Deut. 15. 1. c This was a ãâã in Beniamin beloÌ ging to the sonnes of AaroÌ iosh. 21. 17 â Ebr. two yeres of dayes d He was so ãâã med thogh ãâã was a false Prophet e
from the Moabites by ãâã ãâã Arnon and after that the ten tribes were caryed away into ãâã they ãâã the coun trey of God b To wit of the ãâã c Meaning of the Israélites d Which was one of the chief cities of the ãâã as ãâã Heshbon and ãâã there was also a citie called Heshbon among the ãâã e In thy plentiful countrei f Signifying that power and riches can not preuaile when as God wil execute his iudgements g That is without loking backe and as euerie one can finde away to escape h In the time of Christ when the Gentiles shal be called i Which Was a citie of Edom cal led by the name of TemaÌ ãâã sonne Who ãâã of ãâã k The enemies that shal dissemble as thogh ãâã fled away shal turne backe and inuade your land and ãâã it l Meaning that God ãâã destroy them andnot spare one ãâã the grape gatherers leaue ãâã grapes and theues seke but til they ãâã ãâã O bad 5. m The destructioÌ shal be so great that there shal be none ãâã to take care ouer the Widdowes and fatherles n I ãâã not spa ãâã mine ãâã ãâã people and how shulde I pitie thee o Which Was a chief ãâã of Edom. p That is ãâã â Or idole q To Wit N ãâã ãâã ãâã he hathe ouercome ãâã ãâã is ment by the swelling of ãâã shal come against mount ãâã and Edom. r That is the ãâã Whome the ãâã kept as prisoners to haste away from thence s The captaine and goue nour of the armie mea ning Nebuchad-nezzár t They shal not be able to ãâã ãâã his ãâã captaines u To Wit the enemie x As Chap. 48. 40 Was said of Moáb y Which Was the chief citie of Syria Whereby he meaneth ãâã Whole countrey z When she heard the sudden coming ãâã of the enemie a He speaketh this in the persone of the King of them of the countrey Who shal Wonder to se Damascus the chief citie destroyed b Who Was King of Syria 1 king 20. 26 and had buylt these palaces Which Were stil called the palaces of ãâã c Meaning the Arabians and their ãâã d Because thei vsed to dwell in ãâã ãâã the things that ãâã thereun to e The enemies Wildweliu your places f He sheweth that they of Hazor Wil ãâã to the Arabians for ãâã but that shal not ãâã them g That is Persia so called of Elám the sonne of SheÌ h Because the ãâã were good ãâã he sheweth that the thing wherein they put their trust ãâã not ãâã them i I wil place Nebuchad nezzar there and in these prophecies ãâã ãâã speaketh ãâã couÌ ãâã which shulde be ãâã vnder the ãâã of those ãâã monarchies where of Da niel m ãâã ãâã k This may be referred to ãâã empire of the ãâã and Me des after the Caldeans or vnto the time of Christ as Chap. 48 47. â Ebr. hand a After that God hathe vsed the Ba bylonians seruice to punish other ãâã he sheweth that their turne shal come to be punished b These were two of their chief idoles c To wit the ãâã des and the ãâã d When Cyrus shal take Babél e Read Chap 31. 9 f Their ãâã and ministers by their examples haue prouoked them to ãâã g They haue com ãâã idolatrie in euerie ãâã h For the Lord dwelt among them in his Tem ple and wolde haue ãâã theÌ by his iustice against their ãâã mies i When God shal deliuer you by Cyrus k That is moste for ward with ãâã feare l Shalbe made riche thereby m For ioy of the victorie that ve had against my ãâã n In signe of con tempt and ãâã o He speaketh to the enemies the Medes and ãâã p ãâã the Lord called the Babylonians his ãâã and their worke his worke in ãâã ãâã his people yet be cause they did it not to ãâã God ãâã for their owne malice ãâã to profite them selues it is ãâã called sinne â Or velded or made peace q ãâã ãâã so that none be left to labour the grounde or to ta ke the frute there of r Meaning Tiglath Pelezár who caryed away the ten tribes s He caried away ãâã rest ãâã ãâã Iudáh and Beuiamin t That is ãâã ãâã the Lord ãâã vp Cyrus ãâã 23. 23. â Or of theÌ that shulde be visited u ãâã who had ãâã ãâã al the princes and people of the worlde â Ebr. from the ãâã x Her princes mightie men y ãâã the ãâã whiche shulde be deliuered by ãâã Reuel 8 69. z He sheweth that when GOD ãâã his ãâã ãâã ãâã his enemies that his ãâã shal then haue ãâã â Ebr. Lyers a For Cyrus did cut the riuer Eu phrates and deui ded ãâã course thereof into many streames so that it might be passed euer as thogh there had bene no Water which thing he did by the counsel of two of Belshazzars captaines who conspired against their King ãâã he had gelded the one of theÌ in des ãâã ãâã the sonne of the other b Read Isa. 13 21. â Ebr. sonnes of the ostriches or yong Gen. 19. 21. Isa ãâã 19. c Meaning that the ãâã ãâã gather ãâã ãâã of ãâã nacions d Which is ment of Belshazzár Dan. 5. 6. Chap. 49. 9. e Read Chap. 49 19. â Or of the land that ãâã vp a The Medes ãâã that shal destroye them as the winde doeth the chaffe b Thogh they were forsaken for a time yet they were notvtterly ãâã of as thogh their housband were dead c He sheweth that there remaineth nothing for ãâã that abide in Babylon but destruction Chap ãâã 6. and 4. 8. 6. d By whome the Lord powred out the drinke of his vengeance to whome it pleased him e For the greaat ãâã that thei haue felt by the ãâã Isaiel 9 Reuel 14. 8. f Thus the people of God exhort one another to go to zion and praise God g In approuing our cause and punishing our ãâã â Or fil as multiplie h For the wroÌg done to his people and to his Temple Chap 50. 28. i For the land of Caldea was ful of riuers which ran into Euphrares â Of measure â Ebr. his soule Amos. 6 8. Chap. 10. 12. k Read Chap. 10. 14. l When God shal execute his vengeance m That is the true God of Israél is not like to these idoles for he can ãâã ãâã all things are des perate n He meaneth the Medes and PersiaÌs as he did before call the Babylonians his hammer Chap 50. 23. o Not that Baby loÌ stode on a mouÌ taine but because it was strong and semed ãâã p From thystroÌg holdes and ãâã q By these thre ãâã he meaneth ãâã the hier Arme nia the lower Sythia for Cyrus had gathered an armie of diuers nacions r By turning the course of the riuer one side was made open the redes that did growe in the wa ter were
destroyed whiche ãâã did byre ãâã of Gobria and Gab ãâã Bel shazzais captaines s When she shal be cut vp thre shed t This is spoken in the persone of the Iewes be way ling their state the ãâã of the Babylonians u Thus the Lord estemeth the ãâã rie done to his ãâã as done to him self becau se their cause it his x When they are ãâã with ãâã drinking I wil feast with them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Dan. 5 2. y Meaning Babél as Chap 25 26. z The great armie of the Medes and ãâã a That is his gifts presents which he had receiued as part of the spoyle of other nacions and which the ido laters broght vnto him from all coun treis b MeaniÌg that Ba bylon shulde not be destroied all at once but by litle and litle shuld be broght to nothing for the firste yere came the tydings the next yere the siege and in the thirde yere it was ãâã yet this is not that horrible destruction which the ãâã threatened in manie places for that was after this when they rebelled and Darius ouercame them by the policie of zopirus and hanged thre thousand geÌtle men besides the commune peo ple c All creatures in heauen and earth shall reioyce and praise God for the destruction of Babylon the ãâã ennemie of hys Churche d ãâã did not onely destroye Israél but many other ãâã e Ye that are now captiues in BabiloÌ f He ãâã eweth how they shulde remember ãâã by lamenting ãâã miserable ãâã thereof g For the walles were two huÌdreth foote hie h I wil so ãâã them by afflictioÌs that thei shal not know which way to turne them i The thicknes of the walle was ãâã foote ãâã k This was not in the time of ãâã ãâã ãâã but seuen yeres before wheÌ he went ether to gratulat Nabuchadnezzar or to intreat of some matters l S. Iohn in his ãâã alludeth to this places wheÌ he saith that the Angel toke a millestone and ãâã into the ãâã ãâã thereby the destruction of Babylon Reuel 18 ãâã m Thei ãâã not be able to ãâã but shal labour in vaine 2. King 24. 18. 2. Chro. 36. 11. a So the Lord punished sinne by sinne and gaue him vp to his rebellious heart ãâã he had broght the enemie vpon him to lead him away and his people 2. King ãâã 1. and Chap ãâã 1. b Read Chap. ãâã ãâã c Read 2. King 25. 6 and chap. 39. 5. d In the 2. King 25. 8 it is called the seuenth day ãâã the ãâã began theÌ and so continued to the ãâã e That is whiche was his seruant as 2. King 23. 8. f ãâã these pillers read ãâã King 7. g VVhiche were a so made of brasse h It was so muche in quantitie i But because ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã more colde be ãâã but nintye six k VVhich serued in the hie Priests stead if he had any necessarie impediment l In the 2 King 25. 19 is red but of fiue those were the most excellent the other two which were not so noble are not there mentioned with them m VVhich was the latter end of the seuenth yere of his reigne and the beginning of ãâã eight n In the latter end also of that yere the beginning of the ninetenth â Ebr. ãâã o That is restored him to libertie honour p And gaue him ãâã apparel q That is he had allowance in the court and thus at length he had rest and quietnes because he obeyed Ieremiah the Prophet where as the other were cruelly ordered that wolde not obey him a The Prophet woÌ dereth ãâã the ãâã iudgement of God ãâã ãâã ãâã was so strong and so full of ãâã to be now destroyed ãâã b VVhiche had chief rule ouer ma ny ãâã and ãâã c ãâã that she taketh no rest d Meaning the Egyptians and Assy ãâã ãâã promised helpe e For her crueltie toward the poore and oppression of seruants ãâã 34. 11. f As they vsed to come vp ãâã ãâã and ãâã Psal. ãâã 2. 4 â Ebr. bitternes g That is ãâã ãâã ouer her ãâã e. ãâã 44. h As men pined away whiche sorow and that haue no courage i In her miserie she considered the great ãâã commodities that she had lost k At her religion seruing of God whiche was the greatest grief to the god lie â Or driuen away l She is not ashamed of her sinne ãâã ãâã be manifest â Ebr. hath magnified him self m God ãâã ãâã that the Ammoni tes and Moabites shulde enter into the Congregacion of the Lord and vnder theÌhe compreheÌde th all enemies ãâã ãâã ãâã n Thus ãâã lameÌ eth mouing others to ãâã her and to learne ãâã her ãâã o This declareth that we ãâã acknowledge God to be the au or of all our afflictions to the ãâã that we ãâã seke vnto him for remedie p Mine heauy sinnes ãâã ãâã before ãâã as he that ãâã a thing to his hand ãâã a ãâã q He ãâã troden hem vnder fote as they that ãâã grapes in the Wyne presse I. re 14. 17. Chap. 2. 18. r VVhiche because of her ãâã wassepa at ãâã her ãâã Leu. 15. 19 was abhor red for the ãâã â Ebr. mouth s That is thei dyed for ãâã t Of ãâã vengeance against the ãâã read ãâã 11. 20 18 21 â Or gather them like grapes a That is ãâã her from prosperitie to ãâã b Hathe giuen her a most sore ãâã c ãâã to the Temple or to the Arke of the couenant Whiche was called the ãâã of the Lord becau se they shulde not ãâã their mindes so lowe but lift vp their hearts ãâã the ãâã d ãâã the ãâã ãâã as 1 ãâã 2 1 e ãâã is his succour which he was wonte to send vs when our enemies oppressed vs. f Shewing ãâã there is no remedie but ãâã where God is the enemie g As the people were ãâã to praise God in the solemne feasts with a lowde voice so now the ene mies blaspheme him with ãâã and crying h This is a ãâã speache as ãâã was wheÌ he said the wayes did lament Chap. 1. 4. meaning that this sorowe was so great that the ãâã things had ãâã ãâã ãâã â Or ãâã â Or ãâã â ãâã wheat and ãâã â Ebr. powred out the soule i Meaning that her ãâã was so euident ãâã it nede to ãâã k ãâã the ãâã ãâã called them selues ãâã as the other were ãâã therfore he cheweth that thei saw amisse becau ãâã thei did not reproue the ãâã ãâã but flattered them in their sinnes which ãâã the cause of theyr ãâã â Or ãâã Leu. 26. ãâã Deut. 28. 25. Iere 14. ãâã Chap. 1. ãâã â Or broght vp ãâã their ãâã â Or ãâã whome I feared Chap. III. a The Prophet ãâã of the ãâã nishments afflictions that he endured by the ãâã Prophetes ãâã when he declared the de struction of
ãâã perish m That is incou rage the sworde n Prouide for thy self for thou shalt se Gods pla gue of all partes on this countrey o This was spoken because that when Nebuchad ãâã came against ãâã his purpose was also to go against that Ammonites but douting in the way which enterprise to vnder take first he ãâã with his ãâã and so went against Iu dáh p That is to the tribe of ãâã that kept theÌ selues in ãâã q To knowewhe ther he shulde go against the Ammonites or them of Ierusalem r He vsed ãâã and sorcerie s Because ãâã was a league bet wene the Iewes and ãâã Babylonians they of Ierusalem shal thin ke nothing lesse then that this thing shulde come to passe t That is ãâã ãâã remember the ãâã of ãâã and so come vpon them u Meaning zede kiáh who practised with the Egy ãâã to make him self hie and able to ãâã the ãâã x Some ãâã this to the ãâã at ire for ãâã dék the Priest went into ãâã with the King y That is vnto the comming of ãâã for thogh the Iewes had some signe of ãâã afterward vnder the Parsians ãâã kes Romains yet this ãâã was not ãâã Christs coming at length shulde be accomphshed as was promised Gene. 49. 10. z Thogh the Iewes and Ammonites wolde not beleue that ãâã to wit the ãâã thuldest come vpon them and said that the Pro phets which thre atned spake lies yet thou shalt as surely come as th gh thouwerest al readvvpoÌ their neckes a ãâã thou ready to execute thy charge which I coÌmit vnto thee against Ierusalem that ãâã eth the Prophets and them that are ãâã b That is the time c ãâã destruction To her ãâã d VVhose very name all men hate e He meaneth here by that there was no kinde of wickednes whiche was not committed in Ierusalém and therefore the plagues of GOD shulde spedely come vpon ãâã Leui 20 11 ãâã 5 ãâã f In token of my wrath and vengeance g That is able to defend thy self h I will thus take away the occasion of thy wickednes i Thou shal be no more the in ãâã of the Lord but forsaken k VVhiche before was moste precious l Meaning ãâã that the ãâã shulde be tryed the wicked ãâã ed. m Thou art like a baren land which the Lord ãâã neth with droug he n The false Prophe tes haue ãâã together to make their doctrine more probable o They haue neglected my ãâã Mich. 3. 11. Zephan 3. 3. p They whiche shulde ãâã repro ued theÌ flattered them in their ãâã and couered their doings with ãâã Chap. 15. 10. q VVhiche ãâã she we him ãâã ãâã in my cause by resisting vice ãâã ãâã 16 ãâã 5. also pray vnto me to withholde my ãâã Psal. 106. 23. a Meaning Israél and ãâã which came bothe out of one ãâã b ãâã ãâã laters ãâã the ma ner of the Egyptians c Aholah ãâã a ãâã or dwelling in her selfe meaning ãâã which was the ãâã ãâã of Israél and Aholibah signifieth my mansion in her wherby is ment ãâã where God Temple was â ãâã vnder me d VVheÌ the Israelites were named the people of God ãâã became idolaters and forsoke God and put their trustin the Assyrions e The holy Gost vseth these ãâã which seme straÌge to chaste eares to cause this wicked vice of idolattie so to be abhorted that vnneth any shulde abide to heare the Name ther of ãâã f Meaning the ãâã g This declareth that no wordes are able ãâã to expresse the rage of idolaters therefore the holy Gost here compareth them to those which in their raging loue filthy lustes dote vppon the images pain tings of theÌ after whome they ãâã h These were the names of certeine princes captaines vnder Nebuchadnezzar â I wil giueiudgement before them â Or Iawes i Thei shal destroy thy princes and Priests with the rest of thy people k All thy ãâã riches whiche thou hast gotteÌ by labour l All the worlde shalse thy shame ful forsaking of God to serue idoles m I will execute the same ãâã and vengeaÌce against thee that with ãâã seueritie n Meaning that the afflictioÌs shuld be so great that they shulde ãâã them to lose their senses and reason o That is to besacrifices to theyr idoles read Chap. ãâã 20. p They sent into other countreis to haue such as shuld ãâã the seruice of their idoles q He meaneth the altar that was pre pared for the idoles r VVhiche shulde teache the maner of worshiping their gods s That is worthye death ãâã Chap. 16. 38. t Meaning all other cities coun treis Chap. XXIIII a Of ãâã captiuitie of the reigne of zedekiah 2 King ãâã ãâã b Called Tebeth which conteineth part of December and parte of Ianuarie in the whiche moneth day Nebuchadnezzar besieg ãâã c VVhereby was ment Ierusalém d That is the ãâã zens and the chief meÌ thereof â Or ãâã e Meaning of the ãâã wheme they had slaine who ãâã the cause of the kindeling of ãâã ãâã against them f VVhose inicuities and ãâã citizens ãâã yee remaine g Signisying that thei ãâã not be ãâã all at once but by ãâã and litle h Spare none esta te or ãâã i The ãâã showed her ãâã to all the ãâã and was not asha med thereof nether yet hid ãâã Nah. 3. 1. ãâã 2. 12. â Or an heape of wood k Meaning that the ãâã shulde be vtterly ãâã cyed and hathe wolde ãâã the enemies an appetite thereunto â Or ãâã l The ãâã ãâã ãâã her self in va ne m I ãâã by sending my Prophetes to call thee to repentance but thou woldest not n That is the Baby lonians o Meaning his wife in whome hedelited as ver ãâã p For in mourning they went ãâã headed and barefored and also couered their lippes q That is which the ãâã sent to them that mourned r Meaning the ãâã following s By sending the ãâã to destroy it as Chap. 7. 22. t ãâã ãâã boast and ãâã â Ebr. lifting vp of their soules a Because ye reioy ced when the enemie destroyed my citie and Temple b That is to the Babylonians c Thei shall chase thee away take thy gorgeous houses to dwell in d Called ãâã ãâã whiche Was the chief Citie of the ãâã and ãâã of ãâã 2. Sam. 12. 27 e So ãâã no power of ãâã shulde be able to resist the Babylonians f Which Were cer tein ãâã of ãâã Where by thei oft times ãâã the Iewes of the Che rubims Dauid also had a garde 2. Sam. 8. 8. a Ether of the ãâã of ãâã or of the rei gne of zedekiah b That is the famous ãâã Ierusalem whereunto all people ãâã c My ãâã and fame shal increase thus the Wicked reioyce at their fall by Whome thei maie haue my profite or aduentage d The townes that beloÌged vnto her e For
protection saue gard vnto them as a most sufficieÌt ãâã and profite h Signifiing that the true wisdom and knowledge coÌsisteth in this euen to reste vpon God a Signifying the Princes the Priests and the ãâã b He calleth the Iewes to the con sideratioÌ of Gods ãâã who had now ãâã the ãâã of the ground for the space ãâã ye re which was for their sinnes to call them to repentance c Meaning that the occasion of ãâã excesse and d. unkennes was taken ãâã d ãâã was another plague ãâã God had ãâã theÌ when he ãâã vp the Assyrians against them e ãâã grieuously as a woman which hath lost her housbaÌd to whome she hathe ene maried in her ãâã f The tokens of Gods wrath did appeare in his Temple in so mu ãâã as Godsserui ce was ãâã ãâã g All comfort substance for nou ãâã is taken away h He ãâã the only meanes to ãâã Gods wrath to haue all things restored is vnsained repentance i VVese by these great plagues that vtter ãâã at hand k That is drought a He sheweth the great iudgemeÌts of God which are at hand except they ãâã b Of ãâã trouble c Meaning the Assyrians d The enemie de stroieth our ãâã tiful countrey where soeuer he ãâã e This shal be ãâã and blacke for feare as ãâã 2 10. f For none shal be able to resist theÌ g Read ãâã 13. ãâã ãâã 32 7. chap. ãâã 1 3. 15. ãâã 24 29. h The Lord shal stirre vp ãâã Assy rians to execute his ãâã Ierem. ãâã 7. ãâã 5 18. seph 1 ãâã i Mortifie your affection and ser ue God with purenes of heart and not with ce remonies k He speaketh this to stirre vp their slothfulnes and not that he ãâã of Gods mercies if they did repent How God repenteth read Iere 18 8. l That as all haue sinned so almay shewe for the signes of their ãâã that meÌ seyng the children whiche are not fre froÌ Gods wrath might be the more ãâã touched with the consideration of their owne sinnes Psal. 79 10. m If they repent he sheweth that God wil preserue and defende them with a moste ardent affe ction n That is the Assyrians your ene mies o ãâã the salt sea or PersiaÌ sea meanyng that thogh his armie were so great that it filled all from this sea to the ãâã called me diterraneum yet he wolde ãâã them p That is suche as shulde come by iuste measure and as was wont to be sent when God was reconciled with them Leu. 26. 4. Deut. ãâã 14. q That is in grea ter ãâã aÌd more generally then in ãâã past aÌd his was ãâã ãâã vnder ãâã when as Gods graces and his Spirit vnder the Gospe was ãâã ãâã ly giuen to the Church Isa. 44. 3. Act. 2. 17. r As they had visions and dreames in old time so ãâã thei now haue clearer reue lations s He warneth the faithful what ãâã ãâã thing shuld came to the ãâã that they shulde not looke ãâã continuall ãâã in this worlde and yet in all ãâã troubles he wolde preserue them Iohn 7. 38. t The order of nature shal seme to be changed for the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be in the worlde Isa. ãâã ãâã Ezek. 32. 7. Chap 3. 1. Mat 24. 29. u Gods iudgements are for the destruction of the insideles and to moue the ãâã to call vpon the Name of God who wil giue them saluation x Meaning hereby the Gentiles Rom. 10. 13. a VVhen I shall deliuer my Chur che whiche standeth of the Iewes and of the Gen ãâã b It appeareth that he alludeth to that great victorie of Iehos ha phat wheÌ as God without ãâã ãâã helpe destroyed the enemies 2. King ãâã 26. also he hathe respect to this word lehos haphat whiche signifieth pleading ãâã iudgement because God wold iudge the enemies of his Churche as he did there c ãâã whiche the enemie gate for the sale of my people the ãâã ed it vpon ãâã tes and drinke d He taketh the cause of his Chur che in ãâã against the enemie as thogh the ãâã were done to him selfe e ãâã I done you wrong that ye will rendre me the like f For afterward God solde them by ãâã zar and Alexan der the great sor the loue he bare to his people and thereby they were comforted as thogh the price had bene theirs g VVhen I shall ãâã my iudgements against mine enemies I wil cause euerie one to be ready and to prepare their weapons to destroy one another for my Church sake h Thus he shall incourage the enemies when their wickednes is ful ripe to destroye one another whiche he calleth the valley of Gods iudgement i God assureth his againste all troubles that when he destroy eth his enemies his children shal be deliuered k The strangers shal no more de stroy his Church Which if they do ãâã it is the people whiche by their sinnes ãâã the breache for the enemie l He promiseth to his Churche abundance of ãâã read Ezek. 47. 1. ãâã shulde watter and comfort the moste baren ãâã Amos. 9. ãâã m The malicious enemies shal haue no parte of this grace n He had suffered his Church hither to to lye in their filthinesbut now be promiseth to clense them and to make them pu ãâã him a VVhiche was a towne six miles from IerusalaÌ in Iudea but he pro phecied in Israel b In his daies the kingdome of Israel did most florish c VVhich as Iosephus writeth was when Vzziah wold haue vsurped the Priesls ãâã therfore was smitteÌ with the leprosie d VVhat soeuer is fru efull and pleasant in Israel shall shortely pe rishe e He sheweth firste that all the people rounde about shuld be de stroyed for their manifolde sinnes which are ment by thre aÌd ãâã which make seuen because the ãâã shulde the more depely coÌsider Gods iud gements toward them f If the Syriars shall not be spared for committing this ãâã against one citie it is noÌt possible ãâã Israel shuld ãâã ãâã which hath com ãâã so many and gricuous sin nes against Gods and man g The antiquitie of their buildings shall not auoyde my iudgements read Iere. 49. 27. h ãâã ãâã led the Sycians ca ãâã and broght them to Cyrene which he callech here Kir i They ioined theÌ selues with the Edomires their enemies whiche caryed them away ãâã k For ãâã of whom came the Edomites Iaakob were brethren therefore they ough to haue admonished theÌ of their ãâã friendeship not to ha ue prouoke them to hatred â Ebr. corrupt his compassion l He was a ãâã enemie vn to him m ãâã the great cruel ie of the Ammonites that ãâã no ãâã ãâã but most ãâã tormented theÌ and yet the Ammonites came of Lot who was of the housholde of Abraham a For the Moabites were so cruel against the King of EdoÌ that they burnt his bones
God was opened in heauen and there was sene in his Temple the Arke of his couenaÌt and there were lightnings and voyces and thoÌdrings and earthquake and muche haile CHAP. XII 1 There appeareth in heauen a woman clothed with the sunne 7 Michael fighteth with the dragon which persecureth the woman 11. The victorie is gotten to the comfort of the faithful 1 ANd there appeared a great wonder in heauen A woman clothed with the iunne and the moo ne was vnder her fete and vpon her head a crowne of twelue starres 2 And she was with childe and cryed trauailing in birth and was pained readie to be ãâã 3 And there appeared another wonder in heauen for beholde a great red dragon hauing seuen heades and ten hornes and seuen crownes vpon his heads 4 And his taile drue the third parte of the star res of heauen and cast them to the earth And the dragon stode before the woman which was readie to be deliuered to deuoure her childe when she had broght it forthe 5 So she broght forthe a man childe whiche shulde rule all nations with a * rod of yron and her sonne was taken vp vnto God and to this throne 6 And the woman fled into wildernes where she hathe a place prepared of God that they shulde fede her there a thousand two hundreth and threscore dayes 7 And there was a battel in heauen Michael and his Angels foght against the dragon and the dragon foght and his Angels 8 But they preuailed not nether was their pla ce founde anie more in heauen 9 And the great dragon that olde serpent called the deuil and Satan was cast out which deceiueth all the worlde he was euen cast into the earth and his Angels were cast out with him 10 TheÌ I heard a loude voyce saying Now is saluation in heauen and strength and the kingdome of our God and the power of his Christ for the accuser of our brethren is cast downe which accused them before our God day and night 11 But they ouercame him by the blood of the Lambe and by the worde of their testi monie and they loued not their liues vnto the death 12 Therefore reioyce ye heauens and ye that dwell in theÌ Wo to the inhabitants of the earth and of the sea for the deuil is come downe vnto you which hathe great wrath knowing that he hathe but a short time 13 And when the dragon sawe that he was cast vnto the earth he persecuted the womaÌ which had broght forthe the man childe 14 But to the woman were giuen two winges of a greate egle that she myght flie into the wildernes into ther place where she nourished for a time and times and halfe a time from the presence of the serpent 15 And the serpent cast out of his mouth was water after the woman lyke a flood that he myght cause her to be caryed awaye of the flood 16 But the earth holpe the woman and the earth opened her mouth and swalowed vp the flood whiche the dragon had cast out of his mouth 17 Then the dragon was wroth with the woman and wente and made warre wyth the remnant of her sede whiche kepe the commandements of God and haue the testimonie of Iesus Christ. 18 And I stode on the sea sand CHAP. XIII 1.8 The beast deceiueth the reprobate 2. 4. 12. And is confirmeth by another 17 The priuiledge of the beastes marke 1 ANd I sawe a beast rise out of the sea hauing seuen heads and ten hornes and vpon his hornes were ten crownes and vppon his heades the name of blasphemie 2 And the beast which I sawe was lyke a leoparde and hys fete lyke a beares and hys mouth as the mouth of a lion and the dragon gaue him his power and his throne and great autoritie 3 And I sawe one of hys heades as it were wounded to death but his deadlie wounde was healed and al the worlde wondred and followed the beast 4 And they worshipped the dragon which gaue power vnto the beast and they worship ped the beast sayinge Who is lyke vnto the beast who is able to warre with ãâã 5 And there was giuen vnto hym a ãâã that spake greate thynges and blasphemies and power was giuen vnto hym to do two and fortie moneths 6 And he opened his mouth vnto blasphemie against God to blaspheme his Name aÌdhis tabernacle and them that dwel in heauen 7 And it was giuen vnto hym to make warre wyth the Saintes and to ouercomethem and power was giuen him ouer euerie kinred and tongue and nation 8 Therefore all that d well vpon the earth shal worship hym whose names are not * writen in the Boke of life of the Lambe whiche was slaine froÌ the beginning of the worlde 9 If anie man haue an eare let him heare 10 If anie lead into captiuitie he shal go into captiuitie ifanie kill with a sworde he must be killed by a sworde here is the pacience and the faith of the Saintes 11 And I behelde another beast commyng vp out of the earth whiche had two hornes like the LaÌbe but he spake like the dragoÌ 12 And he did all that the first beast colde do before him and he caused the earth aÌd them whiche dwel therein to worship the firste beast whose deadlie wounde was healed 13 And he did great wonders so that he made fyre to come down froÌ heauen on the earth in the sightof men 14 And deceiued them that dwel on the earth by the signes which were permitted to him to do in the sight of the beast saying to theÌ that dwel on the earth that they shuld make the image of the beaste whiche had the wounde of a sworde and did liue 15 And it was permitted to him to giue ãâã spirit vnto the image of the beast so that the image of the beaste shulde speake and shulde cause that as manie as wolde not worshyp the image of the beast shulde be killed 16 And he made al bothe small and great riche and poore fre aÌd bonde ãâã receiue a marke in their right hand or in their forheads 17 And that no man might bye or sell saue he that had the marke or the name of the beast or the nomber of his name 18 Heare is wi dome Let hym that hathe wit count the nomber of the beaste for it is the nomber of a man and his nomber is six hun dreth threscore and six CHAP. XIIII 1 The notable companie of the LaÌbe 6 One Angel annouÌ ãâã the Gospel 8 Another the fal of Babylon 9 And the ãâã warneth to flee from the beast 13 Of their blessed nes which dye in the Lord. 18 Of the Lords haruest 1 THen Iloked and lo a
Lambe stode on mount Sion and with him an hundreth fortie aÌd foure thousand hauing his Fathers Name writen in the forheads 2 And I hearde a voyce frome heauen as the sounde of manie waters and as the sounde of a great thunder and I heard the voyce of harpers harping with their harpes 3 And they sung as it were a new song before the throne and before the foure beasts and the Elders no maÌ colde learne that song but the hundreth fortie aÌd foure thousand whiche were boght from the earth 4 These are they whiche are not defiled with women for they are virgins these followe the LaÌbe wither so euer he goeth these are boght from men beyng the first frutes vnto God and to the Lambe 5 And in their mouths was founde no guile for they are without spot before the throne of God 6 ¶ TheÌ I sawe another Angel slee in the middes of HeaueÌ hauing an euerlasting Gospel to preache vnto theÌ that dwell on the earth and to euerie nation aÌd kinred and tongue and people 7 * Saying with a loude voyce Feare God aÌd giue glorie to him for the houre of his iudge ment is come and worship him that made* heauen and earth and the sea and the fountaines of waters 8 And there followed another Angel saying * It is fallen it is fallen Babylon the great citie for she made all nations to drinke of the wine of the wrath of her fornication 9 ¶ And the thirde Angel followed them saying with a loude voyce If any man worship the beast his image aÌd receiue his marke in his forhead or on his hand 10 The same shall drynke of the wyne of the wrath of God yea of the pure wine which is powred into the cup of his wrath and he shal be tormented in fyre and brimstone before the holie Angels before the Lambe 11 And the smoke of their torment shal ascend euermore they shall haue no rest daye nor night which worship the beast his image whosoeuer receiueth the priÌt of his name 12 Here is the pacience of Saintes here are they that kepe the commaÌdements of God and the faith of Iesus 13 Then I heard a voyce frome heauen saying vnto me Write Blessed are the dead whiche hereafter dye in the Lord. EueÌ so saith the Spirite for they rest from their labours and their workes followe them 14 ¶ And I loked beholde a white cloude and vpon the cloude on sitting like vnto the Sonne of man hauyng on his head a golden crowne and in his hand a sharpe sickle 15 And another Angell came out of the Temple crying with a loude voyce to hym that sate on the cloude Trustin thy sickle and reape for the tyme is come to reape for the haruest of the earth is ripe 16 And he that sate on the cloud thrust in his sickle on the earth aÌd the earth was reaped 17 TheÌ another Angel came out of the temple which is in heaueÌ hauing also a sharpe sickle 18 And another Angell came out from the altar whiche had power ouer fyre and cryed with a loude crye to him that had the sharpe sickle and sayd Thrust in thy sharpe sickle and gather the clusters of the vineyarde of the earth for her grapes are ripe 19 And the Angel thrust in his sharpe sickle on the earth and cut downe the vines of the vineyarde of the earth and cast them into the great wine presse of the wrath of God 20 And the wyne presse was troden without the citie and blood came oute of the wine presse vnto the horse bridles by the space of a thousand and six hundreth furlongs CHAP. XV. 1 Seuen Angels haue the seuen last plagues 3 The song of them that ouercome the beast 7 The seuen viales full of God wrath 1 ANd I saw another signe in heauen great and marueilous seuen Angels hauynge the seuen laste plagues for by them is fulfilled the wrath of God 2 And I sawe as it were a glassie sea mingled with fyre and them that had gotten victorie of the beast aÌd of his image aÌd of his marke and of the nomber of his name stande at the glassie sea hauing the harpes of God 3 And they sung the songe of Moses the * seruant of God and the song of the Lambe saying Great and marueilous are thy workes Lord God almightie iuste and true are thy* wayes Kyng of ãâã 4 * Who shal not feare thee ô Lord and glorifie the Name for thou onely art holie and all nations shal come and worshyppe before thee for thy iudgements are made manifest 5 And after that I loked and beholde the temple of the tabernacle of testimonie was opeÌ in heauen 6 And the seuen Angels came out of the teÌple which had the seuen plagues clothed in pure and bright linnen aÌd hauing their breastes girded with golden girdles 7 And one of the foure beastes gaue vnto the seuen Angels seuen golden viales full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore 8 And the Temple was ful of the smoke of the glorie of God of his power aÌd no maÌ was able to enter into the Temple til the seuen plagues of the seuen Angels were fulfilled CHAP. XVI 1 The Aungels ãâã out their vials full of wrath 6 And what plagues followe thereof 15 Admonition to take hede and watch 1 ANd I heard a great voyce out of the Tem ple saying to the seuen Aungels Go your wayes and powre out the seuen viales of the wrath of God vpon the earth 2 And the firste went and powred out hys vial vpon the earth and there fel a noysome and a grieuous sore vpon the men whiche had the marke of the beast and vpon them whiche worshipped his image 3 And the second Aungel powred out his viall vpon the sea and it became as the blood of a deadman and euerie liuyng thyng dyed in the sea 4 And the thirde Aungell powred out his viall vpon the riuers and fountaines of waters and they became blood 5 And I heard the Aungell of the waters say Lord thou art iust Whiche art and Whiche wast and Holie because thou hast iudged these things 6 For they shed the blood of the Saintes and Prophetes and therefore hast thou giueÌ theÌ blood to drinke for they are worthie 7 And I heard another out of the Sanctuarie say Euen so Lord God almightie true and righteous are thy iudgements 8 And the fourth Aungell powred out his viall on the sunnes and it was giuen vnto him to torment men with heat of fyre 9 And men boyled in great heat and blasphemed the Name of God whiche hathe power ouer these plagues and they repeÌted not to giue him glorie 10 And the fift Angel